title.gif (7562 bytes)

Chapter 1: The Old Pyncheon Family
Chapter 2: The Little Shop-Window
Chapter 3: The First Customer
Chapter 4: A Day Behind the Counter
Chapter 5: May and November
Chapter 6: Maule's Well
Chapter 7: The Guest
Chapter 8: The Pyncheon of To-day
Chapter 9: Clifford and Phoebe
Chapter 10: The Pyncheon Garden
Chapter 11: The Arched Window
Chapter 12: The Daguerreotypist
Chapter 13: Alice Pyncheon
Chapter 14: Phoebe's Good-By
Chapter 15: The Scowl and Smile
Chapter 16: Clifford's Chamber
Chapter 17: The Flight of Two Owls
Chapter 18: Governor Pyncheon
Chapter 19: Alice's Posies
Chapter 20: The Flower of Eden
Chapter 21: The Departure

Chapter 1: The Old Pyncheon Family

HALFWAY down a by-street of one of our
New England towns stands a rusty wooden
house, with seven acutely peaked gables,
facing towards various points of the
compass, and a huge, clustered chimney in
the midst. The street is Pyncheon Street; the
house is the old Pyncheon House; and an
elm-tree, of wide circumference, rooted
before the door, is familiar to every town-
born child by the title of the Pyncheon Elm.
On my occasional visits to the town

aforesaid, I seldom failed to turn down
Pyncheon Street, for the sake of passing
through the shadow of these two
antiquities,—the great elm-tree and the
weather-beaten edifice.

The aspect of the venerable mansion has
always affected me like a human
countenance, bearing the traces not merely
of outward storm and sunshine, but
expressive also, of the long lapse of mortal
life, and accompanying vicissitudes that
have passed within. Were these to be
worthily recounted, they would form a
narrative of no small interest and instruction,
and possessing, moreover, a certain
remarkable unity, which might almost seem
the result of artistic arrangement. But the
story would include a chain of events
extending over the better part of two
centuries, and, written out with reasonable
amplitude, would fill a bigger folio volume,
or a longer series of duodecimos, than
could prudently be appropriated to the
annals of all New England during a similar
period. It consequently becomes imperative
to make short work with most of the
traditionary lore of which the old Pyncheon
House, otherwise known as the House of
the Seven Gables, has been the theme. With
a brief sketch, therefore, of the
circumstances amid which the foundation
of the house was laid, and a rapid glimpse
at its quaint exterior, as it grew black in the
prevalent east wind,—pointing, too, here and

-1-

there, at some spot of more verdant
mossiness on its roof and walls,—we shall
commence the real action of our tale at an
epoch not very remote from the present day.
Still, there will be a connection with the long
past—a reference to forgotten events and
personages, and to manners, feelings, and
opinions, almost or wholly obsolete—which,
if adequately translated to the reader, would
serve to illustrate how much of old material
goes to make up the freshest novelty of
human life. Hence, too, might be drawn a
weighty lesson from the little-regarded
truth, that the act of the passing generation
is the germ which may and must produce
good or evil fruit in a far-distant time; that,
together with the seed of the merely
temporary crop, which mortals term
expediency, they inevitably sow the acorns
of a more enduring growth, which may
darkly overshadow their posterity.

The House of the Seven Gables, antique as
it now looks, was not the first habitation
erected by civilized man on precisely the
same spot of ground. Pyncheon Street
formerly bore the humbler appellation of
Maule's Lane, from the name of the original
occupant of the soil, before whose cottage-
door it was a cow-path. A natural spring of
soft and pleasant water—a rare treasure on
the sea-girt peninsula where the Puritan
settlement was made—had early induced
Matthew Maule to build a hut, shaggy with
thatch, at this point, although somewhat too
remote from what was then the centre of the
village. In the growth of the town, however,
after some thirty or forty years, the site
covered by this rude hovel had become
exceedingly desirable in the eyes of a
prominent and powerful personage, who
asserted plausible claims to the
proprietorship of this and a large adjacent
tract of land, on the strength of a grant from
the legislature. Colonel Pyncheon, the
claimant, as we gather from whatever traits

of him are preserved, was characterized by
an iron energy of purpose. Matthew Maule,
on the other hand, though an obscure man,
was stubborn in the defence of what he
considered his right; and, for several years,
he succeeded in protecting the acre or two
of earth which, with his own toil, he had
hewn out of the primeval forest, to be his
garden ground and homestead. No written
record of this dispute is known to be in
existence. Our acquaintance with the whole
subject is derived chiefly from tradition. It
would be bold, therefore, and possibly
unjust, to venture a decisive opinion as to
its merits; although it appears to have been
at least a matter of doubt, whether Colonel
Pyncheon's claim were not unduly
stretched, in order to make it cover the small
metes and bounds of Matthew Maule. What
greatly strengthens such a suspicion is the
fact that this controversy between two ill-
matched antagonists—at a period,
moreover, laud it as we may, when
personal influence had far more weight than
now—remained for years undecided, and
came to a close only with the death of the
party occupying the disputed soil. The mode
of his death, too, affects the mind
differently, in our day, from what it did a
century and a half ago. It was a death that
blasted with strange horror the humble
name of the dweller in the cottage, and
made it seem almost a religious act to drive
the plough over the little area of his
habitation, and obliterate his place and
memory from among men.

Old Matthew Maule, in a word, was
executed for the crime of witchcraft. He was
one of the martyrs to that terrible delusion,
which should teach us, among its other
morals, that the influential classes, and
those who take upon themselves to be
leaders of the people, are fully liable to all
the passionate error that has ever
characterized the maddest mob.

-2-

Clergymen, judges, statesmen,—the wisest,
calmest, holiest persons of their day stood
in the inner circle round about the gallows,
loudest to applaud the work of blood, latest
to confess themselves miserably deceived.
If any one part of their proceedings can be
said to deserve less blame than another, it
was the singular indiscrimination with which
they persecuted, not merely the poor and
aged, as in former judicial massacres, but
people of all ranks; their own equals,
brethren, and wives. Amid the disorder of
such various ruin, it is not strange that a man
of inconsiderable note, like Maule, should
have trodden the martyr's path to the hill of
execution almost unremarked in the throng
of his fellow sufferers. But, in after days,
when the frenzy of that hideous epoch had
subsided, it was remembered how loudly
Colonel Pyncheon had joined in the general
cry, to purge the land from witchcraft; nor
did it fail to be whispered, that there was an
invidious acrimony in the zeal with which he
had sought the condemnation of Matthew
Maule. It was well known that the victim had
recognized the bitterness of personal
enmity in his persecutor's conduct towards
him, and that he declared himself hunted to
death for his spoil. At the moment of
execution—with the halter about his neck,
and while Colonel Pyncheon sat on
horseback, grimly gazing at the scene
Maule had addressed him from the
scaffold, and uttered a prophecy, of which
history, as well as fireside tradition, has
preserved the very words. "God," said the
dying man, pointing his finger, with a
ghastly look, at the undismayed
countenance of his enemy,—"God will give
him blood to drink!" After the reputed
wizard's death, his humble homestead had
fallen an easy spoil into Colonel Pyncheon's
grasp. When it was understood, however,
that the Colonel intended to erect a family
mansion-spacious, ponderously framed of
oaken timber, and calculated to endure for

many generations of his posterity over the
spot first covered by the log-built hut of
Matthew Maule, there was much shaking of
the head among the village gossips. Without
absolutely expressing a doubt whether the
stalwart Puritan had acted as a man of
conscience and integrity throughout the
proceedings which have been sketched,
they, nevertheless, hinted that he was about
to build his house over an unquiet grave. His
home would include the home of the dead
and buried wizard, and would thus afford
the ghost of the latter a kind of privilege to
haunt its new apartments, and the
chambers into which future bridegrooms
were to lead their brides, and where
children of the Pyncheon blood were to be
born. The terror and ugliness of Maule's
crime, and the wretchedness of his
punishment, would darken the freshly
plastered walls, and infect them early with
the scent of an old and melancholy house.
Why, then,—while so much of the soil around
him was bestrewn with the virgin forest
leaves,—why should Colonel Pyncheon
prefer a site that had already been accurst?

But the Puritan soldier and magistrate was
not a man to be turned aside from his well-
considered scheme, either by dread of the
wizard's ghost, or by flimsy sentimentalities
of any kind, however specious. Had he
been told of a bad air, it might have moved
him somewhat; but he was ready to
encounter an evil spirit on his own ground.
Endowed with commonsense, as massive
and hard as blocks of granite, fastened
together by stern rigidity of purpose, as with
iron clamps, he followed out his original
design, probably without so much as
imagining an objection to it. On the score of
delicacy, or any scrupulousness which a
finer sensibility might have taught him, the
Colonel, like most of his breed and
generation, was impenetrable. He
therefore dug his cellar, and laid the deep

-3-

foundations of his mansion, on the square
of earth whence Matthew Maule, forty years
before, had first swept away the fallen
leaves. It was a curious, and, as some
people thought, an ominous fact, that, very
soon after the workmen began their
operations, the spring of water, above
mentioned, entirely lost the deliciousness of
its pristine quality. Whether its sources were
disturbed by the depth of the new cellar, or
whatever subtler cause might lurk at the
bottom, it is certain that the water of
Maule's Well, as it continued to be called,
grew hard and brackish. Even such we find
it now; and any old woman of the
neighborhood will certify that it is productive
of intestinal mischief to those who quench
their thirst there.

The reader may deem it singular that the
head carpenter of the new edifice was no
other than the son of the very man from
whose dead gripe the property of the soil
had been wrested. Not improbably he was
the best workman of his time; or, perhaps,
the Colonel thought it expedient, or was
impelled by some better feeling, thus openly
to cast aside all animosity against the race
of his fallen antagonist. Nor was it out of
keeping with the general coarseness and
matter-of-fact character of the age, that the
son should be willing to earn an honest
penny, or, rather, a weighty amount of
sterling pounds, from the purse of his
father's deadly enemy. At all events,
Thomas Maule became the architect of the
House of the Seven Gables, and performed
his duty so faithfully that the timber
framework fastened by his hands still holds
together.

Thus the great house was built. Familiar as
it stands in the writer's recollection,—for it
has been an object of curiosity with him
from boyhood, both as a specimen of the
best and stateliest architecture of a

longpast epoch, and as the scene of events
more full of human interest, perhaps, than
those of a gray feudal castle,—familiar as it
stands, in its rusty old age, it is therefore
only the more difficult to imagine the bright
novelty with which it first caught the
sunshine. The impression of its actual state,
at this distance of a hundred and sixty
years, darkens inevitably through the picture
which we would fain give of its appearance
on the morning when the Puritan magnate
bade all the town to be his guests. A
ceremony of consecration, festive as well
as religious, was now to be performed. A
prayer and discourse from the Rev. Mr.
Higginson, and the outpouring of a psalm
from the general throat of the community,
was to be made acceptable to the grosser
sense by ale, cider, wine, and brandy, in
copious effusion, and, as some authorities
aver, by an ox, roasted whole, or at least, by
the weight and substance of an ox, in more
manageable joints and sirloins. The
carcass of a deer, shot within twenty miles,
had supplied material for the vast
circumference of a pasty. A codfish of sixty
pounds, caught in the bay, had been
dissolved into the rich liquid of a chowder.
The chimney of the new house, in short,
belching forth its kitchen smoke,
impregnated the whole air with the scent of
meats, fowls, and fishes, spicily concocted
with odoriferous herbs, and onions in
abundance. The mere smell of such
festivity, making its way to everybody's
nostrils, was at once an invitation and an
appetite.

Maule's Lane, or Pyncheon Street, as it
were now more decorous to call it, was
thronged, at the appointed hour, as with a
congregation on its way to church. All, as
they approached, looked upward at the
imposing edifice, which was henceforth to
assume its rank among the habitations of
mankind. There it rose, a little withdrawn

-4-

from the line of the street, but in pride, not
modesty. Its whole visible exterior was
ornamented with quaint figures, conceived
in the grotesqueness of a Gothic fancy, and
drawn or stamped in the glittering plaster,
composed of lime, pebbles, and bits of
glass, with which the woodwork of the walls
was overspread. On every side the seven
gables pointed sharply towards the sky, and
presented the aspect of a whole sisterhood
of edifices, breathing through the spiracles
of one great chimney. The many lattices,
with their small, diamond-shaped panes,
admitted the sunlight into hall and chamber,
while, nevertheless, the second story,
projecting far over the base, and itself
retiring beneath the third, threw a shadowy
and thoughtful gloom into the lower rooms.
Carved globes of wood were affixed under
the jutting stories. Little spiral rods of iron
beautified each of the seven peaks. On the
triangular portion of the gable, that fronted
next the street, was a dial, put up that very
morning, and on which the sun was still
marking the passage of the first bright hour
in a history that was not destined to be all so
bright. All around were scattered shavings,
chips, shingles, and broken halves of
bricks; these, together with the lately turned
earth, on which the grass had not begun to
grow, contributed to the impression of
strangeness and novelty proper to a house
that had yet its place to make among men's
daily interests.

The principal entrance, which had almost
the breadth of a church-door, was in the
angle between the two front gables, and
was covered by an open porch, with
benches beneath its shelter. Under this
arched doorway, scraping their feet on the
unworn threshold, now trod the clergymen,
the elders, the magistrates, the deacons,
and whatever of aristocracy there was in
town or county. Thither, too, thronged the
plebeian classes as freely as their betters,

and in larger number. Just within the
entrance, however, stood two serving-
men, pointing some of the guests to the
neighborhood of the kitchen and ushering
others into the statelier rooms,—hospitable
alike to all, but still with a scrutinizing regard
to the high or low degree of each. Velvet
garments sombre but rich, stiffly plaited
ruffs and bands, embroidered gloves,
venerable beards, the mien and
countenance of authority, made it easy to
distinguish the gentleman of worship, at that
period, from the tradesman, with his
plodding air, or the laborer, in his leathern
jerkin, stealing awe-stricken into the house
which he had perhaps helped to build.

One inauspicious circumstance there was,
which awakened a hardly concealed
displeasure in the breasts of a few of the
more punctilious visitors. The founder of this
stately mansion—a gentleman noted for the
square and ponderous courtesy of his
demeanor, ought surely to have stood in his
own hall, and to have offered the first
welcome to so many eminent personages
as here presented themselves in honor of
his solemn festival. He was as yet invisible;
the most favored of the guests had not
beheld him. This sluggishness on Colonel
Pyncheon's part became still more
unaccountable, when the second dignitary
of the province made his appearance, and
found no more ceremonious a reception.
The lieutenant-governor, although his visit
was one of the anticipated glories of the
day, had alighted from his horse, and
assisted his lady from her side-saddle, and
crossed the Colonel's threshold, without
other greeting than that of the principal
domestic.

This person—a gray-headed man, of quiet
and most respectful deportment—found it
necessary to explain that his master still
remained in his study, or private apartment;

-5-

on entering which, an hour before, he had
expressed a wish on no account to be
disturbed.

"Do not you see, fellow," said the high-
sheriff of the county, taking the servant
aside, "that this is no less a man than the
lieutenant-governor? Summon Colonel
Pyncheon at once! I know that he received
letters from England this morning; and, in
the perusal and consideration of them, an
hour may have passed away without his
noticing it. But he will be ill-pleased, I judge
if you suffer him to neglect the courtesy due
to one of our chief rulers, and who may be
said to represent King William, in the
absence of the governor himself. Call your
master instantly."

"Nay, please your worship," answered the
man, in much perplexity, but with a
backwardness that strikingly indicated the
hard and severe character of Colonel
Pyncheon's domestic rule; "my master's
orders were exceeding strict; and, as your
worship knows, he permits of no discretion
in the obedience of those who owe him
service. Let who list open yonder door; I
dare not, though the governor's own voice
should bid me do it!"

"Pooh, pooh, master high sheriff!" cried the
lieutenant-governor, who had overheard
the foregoing discussion, and felt himself
high enough in station to play a little with his
dignity. "I will take the matter into my own
hands. It is time that the good Colonel came
forth to greet his friends; else we shall be
apt to suspect that he has taken a sip too
much of his Canary wine, in his extreme
deliberation which cask it were best to
broach in honor of the day! But since he is
so much behindhand, I will give him a
remembrancer myself!"

Accordingly, with such a tramp of his

ponderous riding-boots as might of itself
have been audible in the remotest of the
seven gables, he advanced to the door,
which the servant pointed out, and made its
new panels reecho with a loud, free knock.
Then, looking round, with a smile, to the
spectators, he awaited a response. As
none came, however, he knocked again,
but with the same unsatisfactory result as at
first. And now, being a trifle choleric in his
temperament, the lieutenant-governor
uplifted the heavy hilt of his sword,
wherewith he so beat and banged upon the
door, that, as some of the bystanders
whispered, the racket might have disturbed
the dead. Be that as it might, it seemed to
produce no awakening effect on Colonel
Pyncheon. When the sound subsided, the
silence through the house was deep,
dreary, and oppressive, notwithstanding
that the tongues of many of the guests had
already been loosened by a surreptitious
cup or two of wine or spirits.

"Strange, forsooth!—very strange!" cried the
lieutenant-governor, whose smile was
changed to a frown. "But seeing that our
host sets us the good example of forgetting
ceremony, I shall likewise throw it aside,
and make free to intrude on his privacy."

He tried the door, which yielded to his hand,
and was flung wide open by a sudden gust
of wind that passed, as with a loud sigh,
from the outermost portal through all the
passages and apartments of the new
house. It rustled the silken garments of the
ladies, and waved the long curls of the
gentlemen's wigs, and shook the window-
hangings and the curtains of the
bedchambers; causing everywhere a
singular stir, which yet was more like a
hush. A shadow of awe and half-fearful
anticipation—nobody knew wherefore, nor of
what—had all at once fallen over the
company.

-6-

They thronged, however, to the now open
door, pressing the lieutenant-governor, in
the eagerness of their curiosity, into the
room in advance of them. At the first
glimpse they beheld nothing extraordinary:
a handsomely furnished room, of moderate
size, somewhat darkened by curtains;
books arranged on shelves; a large map on
the wall, and likewise a portrait of Colonel
Pyncheon, beneath which sat the original
Colonel himself, in an oaken elbow-chair,
with a pen in his hand. Letters, parchments,
and blank sheets of paper were on the table
before him. He appeared to gaze at the
curious crowd, in front of which stood the
lieutenant-governor; and there was a frown
on his dark and massive countenance, as if
sternly resentful of the boldness that had
impelled them into his private retirement.

A little boy—the Colonel's grandchild, and the
only human being that ever dared to be
familiar with him—now made his way among
the guests, and ran towards the seated
figure; then pausing halfway, he began to
shriek with terror. The company, tremulous
as the leaves of a tree, when all are shaking
together, drew nearer, and perceived that
there was an unnatural distortion in the
fixedness of Colonel Pyncheon's stare; that
there was blood on his ruff, and that his
hoary beard was saturated with it. It was too
late to give assistance. The iron-hearted
Puritan, the relentless persecutor, the
grasping and strong-willed man was dead!
Dead, in his new house! There is a
tradition, only worth alluding to as lending a
tinge of superstitious awe to a scene
perhaps gloomy enough without it, that a
voice spoke loudly among the guests, the
tones of which were like those of old
Matthew Maule, the executed wizard,—"God
hath given him blood to drink!"

Thus early had that one guest,—the only
guest who is certain, at one time or another,

to find his way into every human
dwelling,—thus early had Death stepped
across the threshold of the House of the
Seven Gables!

Colonel Pyncheon's sudden and
mysterious end made a vast deal of noise in
its day. There were many rumors, some of
which have vaguely drifted down to the
present time, how that appearances
indicated violence; that there were the
marks of fingers on his throat, and the print
of a bloody hand on his plaited ruff; and that
his peaked beard was dishevelled, as if it
had been fiercely clutched and pulled. It was
averred, likewise, that the lattice window,
near the Colonel's chair, was open; and
that, only a few minutes before the fatal
occurrence, the figure of a man had been
seen clambering over the garden fence, in
the rear of the house. But it were folly to lay
any stress on stories of this kind, which are
sure to spring up around such an event as
that now related, and which, as in the
present case, sometimes prolong
themselves for ages afterwards, like the
toadstools that indicate where the fallen and
buried trunk of a tree has long since
mouldered into the earth. For our own part,
we allow them just as little credence as to
that other fable of the skeleton hand which
the was said to have seen at the Colonel's
throat, but which vanished away, as he
advanced farther into the room. Certain it is,
however, that there was a great
consultation and dispute of doctors over the
dead body. One,—John Swinnerton by
name,—who appears to have been a man of
eminence, upheld it, if we have rightly
understood his terms of art, to be a case of
apoplexy. His professional brethren, each
for himself, adopted various hypotheses,
more or less plausible, but all dressed out in
a perplexing mystery of phrase, which, if it
do not show a bewilderment of mind in
these erudite physicians, certainly causes it

-7-

in the unlearned peruser of their opinions.
The coroner's jury sat upon the corpse,
and, like sensible men, returned an
unassailable verdict of "Sudden Death!"

It is indeed difficult to imagine that there
could have been a serious suspicion of
murder, or the slightest grounds for
implicating any particular individual as the
perpetrator. The rank, wealth, and eminent
character of the deceased must have
insured the strictest scrutiny into every
ambiguous circumstance. As none such is
on record, it is safe to assume that none
existed Tradition,—which sometimes brings
down truth that history has let slip, but is
oftener the wild babble of the time, such as
was formerly spoken at the fireside and
now congeals in newspapers,—tradition is
responsible for all contrary averments. In
Colonel Pyncheon's funeral sermon, which
was printed, and is still extant, the Rev. Mr.
Higginson enumerates, among the many
felicities of his distinguished parishioner's
earthly career, the happy seasonableness
of his death. His duties all performed,—the
highest prosperity attained,—his race and
future generations fixed on a stable basis,
and with a stately roof to shelter them for
centuries to come,—what other upward step
remained for this good man to take, save
the final step from earth to the golden gate
of heaven! The pious clergyman surely
would not have uttered words like these had
he in the least suspected that the Colonel
had been thrust into the other world with the
clutch of violence upon his throat.

The family of Colonel Pyncheon, at the
epoch of his death, seemed destined to as
fortunate a permanence as can anywise
consist with the inherent instability of human
affairs. It might fairly be anticipated that the
progress of time would rather increase and
ripen their prosperity, than wear away and
destroy it. For, not only had his son and heir

come into immediate enjoyment of a rich
estate, but there was a claim through an
Indian deed, confirmed by a subsequent
grant of the General Court, to a vast and as
yet unexplored and unmeasured tract of
Eastern lands. These possessions—for as
such they might almost certainly be
reckoned—comprised the greater part of
what is now known as Waldo County, in the
state of Maine, and were more extensive
than many a dukedom, or even a reigning
prince's territory, on European soil. When
the pathless forest that still covered this wild
principality should give place—as it inevitably
must, though perhaps not till ages hence—to
the golden fertility of human culture, it would
be the source of incalculable wealth to the
Pyncheon blood. Had the Colonel survived
only a few weeks longer, it is probable that
his great political influence, and powerful
connections at home and abroad, would
have consummated all that was necessary
to render the claim available. But, in spite of
good Mr. Higginson's congratulatory
eloquence, this appeared to be the one
thing which Colonel Pyncheon, provident
and sagacious as he was, had allowed to
go at loose ends. So far as the prospective
territory was concerned, he unquestionably
died too soon. His son lacked not merely the
father's eminent position, but the talent and
force of character to achieve it: he could,
therefore, effect nothing by dint of political
interest; and the bare justice or legality of
the claim was not so apparent, after the
Colonel's decease, as it had been
pronounced in his lifetime. Some
connecting link had slipped out of the
evidence, and could not anywhere be
found.

Efforts, it is true, were made by the
Pyncheons, not only then, but at various
periods for nearly a hundred years
afterwards, to obtain what they stubbornly
persisted in deeming their right. But, in

-8-

course of time, the territory was partly
regranted to more favored individuals, and
partly cleared and occupied by actual
settlers. These last, if they ever heard of the
Pyncheon title, would have laughed at the
idea of any man's asserting a right—on the
strength of mouldy parchments, signed with
the faded autographs of governors and
legislators long dead and forgotten—to the
lands which they or their fathers had
wrested from the wild hand of nature by
their own sturdy toil. This impalpable claim,
therefore, resulted in nothing more solid
than to cherish, from generation to
generation, an absurd delusion of family
importance, which all along characterized
the Pyncheons. It caused the poorest
member of the race to feel as if he inherited
a kind of nobility, and might yet come into
the possession of princely wealth to support
it. In the better specimens of the breed, this
peculiarity threw an ideal grace over the
hard material of human life, without stealing
away any truly valuable quality. In the baser
sort, its effect was to increase the liability to
sluggishness and dependence, and induce
the victim of a shadowy hope to remit all
self-effort, while awaiting the realization of
his dreams. Years and years after their
claim had passed out of the public memory,
the Pyncheons were accustomed to consult
the Colonel's ancient map, which had been
projected while Waldo County was still an
unbroken wilderness. Where the old land
surveyor had put down woods, lakes, and
rivers, they marked out the cleared spaces,
and dotted the villages and towns, and
calculated the progressively increasing
value of the territory, as if there were yet a
prospect of its ultimately forming a
princedom for themselves.

In almost every generation, nevertheless,
there happened to be some one
descendant of the family gifted with a
portion of the hard, keen sense, and

practical energy, that had so remarkably
distinguished the original founder. His
character, indeed, might be traced all the
way down, as distinctly as if the Colonel
himself, a little diluted, had been gifted with
a sort of intermittent immortality on earth. At
two or three epochs, when the fortunes of
the family were low, this representative of
hereditary qualities had made his
appearance, and caused the traditionary
gossips of the town to whisper among
themselves, "Here is the old Pyncheon
come again! Now the Seven Gables will be
new-shingled!" From father to son, they
clung to the ancestral house with singular
tenacity of home attachment. For various
reasons, however, and from impressions
often too vaguely founded to be put on
paper, the writer cherishes the belief that
many, if not most, of the successive
proprietors of this estate were troubled with
doubts as to their moral right to hold it. Of
their legal tenure there could be no
question; but old Matthew Maule, it is to be
feared, trode downward from his own age
to a far later one, planting a heavy footstep,
all the way, on the conscience of a
Pyncheon. If so, we are left to dispose of
the awful query, whether each inheritor of
the property-conscious of wrong, and
failing to rectify it—did not commit anew the
great guilt of his ancestor, and incur all its
original responsibilities. And supposing
such to be the case, would it not be a far
truer mode of expression to say of the
Pyncheon family, that they inherited a great
misfortune, than the reverse?

We have already hinted that it is not our
purpose to trace down the history of the
Pyncheon family, in its unbroken connection
with the House of the Seven Gables; nor to
show, as in a magic picture, how the
rustiness and infirmity of age gathered over
the venerable house itself. As regards its
interior life, a large, dim looking-glass used

-9-

to hang in one of the rooms, and was fabled
to contain within its depths all the shapes
that had ever been reflected there,—the old
Colonel himself, and his many
descendants, some in the garb of antique
babyhood, and others in the bloom of
feminine beauty or manly prime, or
saddened with the wrinkles of frosty age.
Had we the secret of that mirror, we would
gladly sit down before it, and transfer its
revelations to our page. But there was a
story, for which it is difficult to conceive any
foundation, that the posterity of Matthew
Maule had some connection with the
mystery of the looking-glass, and that, by
what appears to have been a sort of
mesmeric process, they could make its
inner region all alive with the departed
Pyncheons; not as they had shown
themselves to the world, nor in their better
and happier hours, but as doing over again
some deed of sin, or in the crisis of life's
bitterest sorrow. The popular imagination,
indeed, long kept itself busy with the affair
of the old Puritan Pyncheon and the wizard
Maule; the curse which the latter flung from
his scaffold was remembered, with the very
important addition, that it had become a
part of the Pyncheon inheritance. If one of
the family did but gurgle in his throat, a
bystander would be likely enough to
whisper, between jest and earnest,"He has
Maule's blood to drink!" The sudden death
of a Pyncheon, about a hundred years ago,
with circumstances very similar to what
have been related of the Colonel's exit, was
held as giving additional probability to the
received opinion on this topic. It was
considered, moreover, an ugly and
ominous circumstance, that Colonel
Pyncheon's picture—in obedience, it was
said, to a provision of his will—remained
affixed to the wall of the room in which he
died. Those stern, immitigable features
seemed to symbolize an evil influence, and
so darkly to mingle the shadow of their

presence with the sunshine of the passing
hour, that no good thoughts or purposes
could ever spring up and blossom there. To
the thoughtful mind there will be no tinge of
superstition in what we figuratively express,
by affirming that the ghost of a dead
progenitor—perhaps as a portion of his own
punishment—is often doomed to become the
Evil Genius of his family.

The Pyncheons, in brief, lived along, for the
better part of two centuries, with perhaps
less of outward vicissitude than has
attended most other New England families
during the same period of time. Possessing
very distinctive traits of their own, they
nevertheless took the general
characteristics of the little community in
which they dwelt; a town noted for its frugal,
discreet, well-ordered, and home-loving
inhabitants, as well as for the somewhat
confined scope of its sympathies; but in
which, be it said, there are odder
individuals, and, now and then, stranger
occurrences, than one meets with almost
anywhere else. During the Revolution, the
Pyncheon of that epoch, adopting the royal
side, became a refugee; but repented, and
made his reappearance, just at the point of
time to preserve the House of the Seven
Gables from confiscation. For the last
seventy years the most noted event in the
Pyncheon annals had been likewise the
heaviest calamity that ever befell the race;
no less than the violent death—for so it was
adjudged—of one member of the family by
the criminal act of another. Certain
circumstances attending this fatal
occurrence had brought the deed irresistibly
home to a nephew of the deceased
Pyncheon. The young man was tried and
convicted of the crime; but either the
circumstantial nature of the evidence, and
possibly some lurking doubts in the breast
of the executive, or" lastly—an argument of
greater weight in a republic than it could

-10-

have been under a monarchy,—the high
respectability and political influence of the
criminal's connections, had availed to
mitigate his doom from death to perpetual
imprisonment. This sad affair had chanced
about thirty years before the action of our
story commences. Latterly, there were
rumors (which few believed, and only one or
two felt greatly interested in) that this long-
buried man was likely, for some reason or
other, to be summoned forth from his living
tomb.

It is essential to say a few words respecting
the victim of this now almost forgotten
murder. He was an old bachelor, and
possessed of great wealth, in addition to
the house and real estate which constituted
what remained of the ancient Pyncheon
property. Being of an eccentric and
melancholy turn of mind, and greatly given
to rummaging old records and hearkening
to old traditions, he had brought himself, it is
averred, to the conclusion that Matthew
Maule, the wizard, had been foully wronged
out of his homestead, if not out of his life.
Such being the case, and he, the old
bachelor, in possession of the ill-gotten
spoil,—with the black stain of blood sunken
deep into it, and still to be scented by
conscientious nostrils,—the question
occurred, whether it were not imperative
upon him, even at this late hour, to make
restitution to Maule's posterity. To a man
living so much in the past, and so little in the
present, as the secluded and antiquarian
old bachelor, a century and a half seemed
not so vast a period as to obviate the
propriety of substituting right for wrong. It
was the belief of those who knew him best,
that he would positively have taken the very
singular step of giving up the House of the
Seven Gables to the representative of
Matthew Maule, but for the unspeakable
tumult which a suspicion of the old
gentleman's project awakened among his

Pyncheon relatives. Their exertions had the
effect of suspending his purpose; but it was
feared that he would perform, after death,
by the operation of his last will, what he had
so hardly been prevented from doing in his
proper lifetime. But there is no one thing
which men so rarely do, whatever the
provocation or inducement, as to bequeath
patrimonial property away from their own
blood. They may love other individuals far
better than their relatives,—they may even
cherish dislike, or positive hatred, to the
latter; but yet, in view of death, the strong
prejudice of propinquity revives, and
impels the testator to send down his estate
in the line marked out by custom so
immemorial that it looks like nature. In all the
Pyncheons, this feeling had the energy of
disease. It was too powerful for the
conscientious scruples of the old bachelor;
at whose death, accordingly, the mansion-
house, together with most of his other
riches, passed into the possession of his
next legal representative.

This was a nephew, the cousin of the
miserable young man who had been
convicted of the uncle's murder. The new
heir, up to the period of his accession, was
reckoned rather a dissipated youth, but had
at once reformed, and made himself an
exceedingly respectable member of
society. In fact, he showed more of the
Pyncheon quality, and had won higher
eminence in the world, than any of his race
since the time of the original Puritan.
Applying himself in earlier manhood to the
study of the law, and having a natural
tendency towards office, he had attained,
many years ago, to a judicial situation in
some inferior court, which gave him for life
the very desirable and imposing title of
judge. Later, he had engaged in politics,
and served a part of two terms in Congress,
besides making a considerable figure in
both branches of the State legislature.

-11-

Judge Pyncheon was unquestionably an
honor to his race. He had built himself a
country-seat within a few miles of his native
town, and there spent such portions of his
time as could be spared from public service
in the display of every grace and virtue—as a
newspaper phrased it, on the eve of an
election—befitting the Christian, the good
citizen, the horticulturist, and the gentleman.

There were few of the Pyncheons left to sun
themselves in the glow of the Judge's
prosperity. In respect to natural increase,
the breed had not thriven; it appeared rather
to be dying out. The only members of the
family known to be extant were, first, the
Judge himself, and a single surviving son,
who was now travelling in Europe; next, the
thirty years' prisoner, already alluded to,
and a sister of the latter, who occupied, in
an extremely retired manner, the House of
the Seven Gables, in which she had a life-
estate by the will of the old bachelor. She
was understood to be wretchedly poor, and
seemed to make it her choice to remain so;
inasmuch as her affluent cousin, the Judge,
had repeatedly offered her all the comforts
of life, either in the old mansion or his own
modern residence. The last and youngest
Pyncheon was a little country-girl of
seventeen, the daughter of another of the
Judge's cousins, who had married a young
woman of no family or property, and died
early and in poor circumstances. His widow
had recently taken another husband.

As for Matthew Maule's posterity, it was
supposed now to be extinct. For a very long
period after the witchcraft delusion,
however, the Maules had continued to
inhabit the town where their progenitor had
suffered so unjust a death. To all
appearance, they were a quiet, honest,
well-meaning race of people, cherishing no
malice against individuals or the public for
the wrong which had been done them; or if,

at their own fireside, they transmitted from
father to child any hostile recollection of the
wizard's fate and their lost patrimony, it was
never acted upon, nor openly expressed.
Nor would it have been singular had they
ceased to remember that the House of the
Seven Gables was resting its heavy
framework on a foundation that was
rightfully their own. There is something so
massive, stable, and almost irresistibly
imposing in the exterior presentment of
established rank and great possessions,
that their very existence seems to give them
a right to exist; at least, so excellent a
counterfeit of right, that few poor and
humble men have moral force enough to
question it, even in their secret minds. Such
is the case now, after so many ancient
prejudices have been overthrown; and it
was far more so in ante-Revolutionary
days, when the aristocracy could venture to
be proud, and the low were content to be
abased. Thus the Maules, at all events, kept
their resentments within their own breasts.
They were generally poverty-stricken;
always plebeian and obscure; working with
unsuccessful diligence at handicrafts;
laboring on the wharves, or following the
sea, as sailors before the mast; living here
and there about the town, in hired
tenements, and coming finally to the
almshouse as the natural home of their old
age. At last, after creeping, as it were, for
such a length of time along the utmost verge
of the opaque puddle of obscurity, they had
taken that downright plunge which, sooner
or later, is the destiny of all families,
whether princely or plebeian. For thirty
years past, neither town-record, nor
gravestone, nor the directory, nor the
knowledge or memory of man, bore any
trace of Matthew Maule's descendants. His
blood might possibly exist elsewhere; here,
where its lowly current could be traced so
far back, it had ceased to keep an onward
course.

-12-

So long as any of the race were to be found,
they had been marked out from other
men—not strikingly, nor as with a sharp line,
but with an effect that was felt rather than
spoken of—by an hereditary character of
reserve. Their companions, or those who
endeavored to become such, grew
conscious of a circle round about the
Maules, within the sanctity or the spell of
which, in spite of an exterior of sufficient
frankness and good-fellowship, it was
impossible for any man to step. It was this
indefinable peculiarity, perhaps, that, by
insulating them from human aid, kept them
always so unfortunate in life. It certainly
operated to prolong in their case, and to
confirm to them as their only inheritance,
those feelings of repugnance and
superstitious terror with which the people of
the town, even after awakening from their
frenzy, continued to regard the memory of
the reputed witches. The mantle, or rather
the ragged cloak, of old Matthew Maule had
fallen upon his children. They were half
believed to inherit mysterious attributes; the
family eye was said to possess strange
power. Among other good-for-nothing
properties and privileges, one was
especially assigned them,—that of
exercising an influence over people's
dreams. The Pyncheons, if all stories were
true, haughtily as they bore themselves in
the noonday streets of their native town,
were no better than bond-servants to these
plebeian Maules, on entering the topsy-
turvy commonwealth of sleep. Modern
psychology, it may be, will endeavor to
reduce these alleged necromancies within
a system, instead of rejecting them as
altogether fabulous.

A descriptive paragraph or two, treating of
the seven-gabled mansion in its more
recent aspect, will bring this preliminary
chapter to a close. The street in which it
upreared its venerable peaks has long

ceased to be a fashionable quarter of the
town; so that, though the old edifice was
surrounded by habitations of modern date,
they were mostly small, built entirely of
wood, and typical of the most plodding
uniformity of common life. Doubtless,
however, the whole story of human
existence may be latent in each of them, but
with no picturesqueness, externally, that
can attract the imagination or sympathy to
seek it there. But as for the old structure of
our story, its white-oak frame, and its
boards, shingles, and crumbling plaster,
and even the huge, clustered chimney in the
midst, seemed to constitute only the least
and meanest part of its reality. So much of
mankind's varied experience had passed
there,—so much had been suffered, and
something, too, enjoyed,—that the very
timbers were oozy, as with the moisture of a
heart. It was itself like a great human heart,
with a life of its own, and full of rich and
sombre reminiscences.

The deep projection of the second story
gave the house such a meditative look, that
you could not pass it without the idea that it
had secrets to keep, and an eventful history
to moralize upon. In front, just on the edge
of the unpaved sidewalk, grew the
Pyncheon Elm, which, in reference to such
trees as one usually meets with, might well
be termed gigantic. It had been planted by a
great-grandson of the first Pyncheon, and,
though now fourscore years of age, or
perhaps nearer a hundred, was still in its
strong and broad maturity, throwing its
shadow from side to side of the street,
overtopping the seven gables, and
sweeping the whole black roof with its
pendant foliage. It gave beauty to the old
edifice, and seemed to make it a part of
nature. The street having been widened
about forty years ago, the front gable was
now precisely on a line with it. On either side
extended a ruinous wooden fence of open

-13-

lattice-work, through which could be seen a
grassy yard, and, especially in the angles of
the building, an enormous fertility of
burdocks, with leaves, it is hardly an
exaggeration to say, two or three feet long.
Behind the house there appeared to be a
garden, which undoubtedly had once been
extensive, but was now infringed upon by
other enclosures, or shut in by habitations
and outbuildings that stood on another
street. It would be an omission, trifling,
indeed, but unpardonable, were we to
forget the green moss that had long since
gathered over the projections of the
windows, and on the slopes of the roof nor
must we fail to direct the reader's eye to a
crop, not of weeds, but flower-shrubs,
which were growing aloft in the air, not a
great way from the chimney, in the nook
between two of the gables. They were
called Alice's Posies. The tradition was,
that a certain Alice Pyncheon had flung up
the seeds, in sport, and that the dust of the
street and the decay of the roof gradually
formed a kind of soil for them, out of which
they grew, when Alice had long been in her
grave. However the flowers might have
come there, it was both sad and sweet to
observe how Nature adopted to herself this
desolate, decaying, gusty, rusty old house
of the Pyncheon family; and how the even-
returning summer did her best to gladden it
with tender beauty, and grew melancholy in
the effort.

There is one other feature, very essential to
be noticed, but which, we greatly fear, may
damage any picturesque and romantic
impression which we have been willing to
throw over our sketch of this respectable
edifice. In the front gable, under the
impending brow of the second story, and
contiguous to the street, was a shop-door,
divided horizontally in the midst, and with a
window for its upper segment, such as is
often seen in dwellings of a somewhat

ancient date. This same shop-door had
been a subject of No slight mortification to
the present occupant of the august
Pyncheon House, as well as to some of her
predecessors. The matter is disagreeably
delicate to handle; but, since the reader
must needs be let into the secret, he will
please to understand, that, about a century
ago, the head of the Pyncheons found
himself involved in serious financial
difficulties. The fellow (gentleman, as he
styled himself) can hardly have been other
than a spurious interloper; for, instead of
seeking office from the king or the royal
governor, or urging his hereditary claim to
Eastern lands, he bethought himself of no
better avenue to wealth than by cutting a
shop-door through the side of his ancestral
residence. It was the custom of the time,
indeed, for merchants to store their goods
and transact business in their own
dwellings. But there was something pitifully
small in this old Pyncheon's mode of setting
about his commercial operations; it was
whispered, that, with his own hands, all
beruffled as they were, he used to give
change for a shilling, and would turn a half-
penny twice over, to make sure that it was a
good one. Beyond all question, he had the
blood of a petty huckster in his veins,
through whatever channel it may have found
its way there.

Immediately on his death, the shop-door
had been locked, bolted, and barred, and,
down to the period of our story, had
probably never once been opened. The old
counter, shelves, and other fixtures of the
little shop remained just as he had left them.
It used to be affirmed, that the dead shop-
keeper, in a white wig, a faded velvet coat,
an apron at his waist, and his ruffles
carefully turned back from his wrists, might
be seen through the chinks of the shutters,
any night of the year, ransacking his till, or
poring over the dingy pages of his day-

-14-

book. From the look of unutterable woe
upon his face, it appeared to be his doom to
spend eternity in a vain effort to make his
accounts balance.

And now—in a very humble way, as will be
seen—we proceed to open our narrative.

Chapter 2: The Little Shop-Window

IT still lacked half an hour of sunrise, when
Miss Hepzibah Pyncheon—we will not say
awoke, it being doubtful whether the poor
lady had so much as closed her eyes during
the brief night of midsummer—but, at all
events, arose from her solitary pillow, and
began what it would be mockery to term the
adornment of her person. Far from us be the
indecorum of assisting, even in
imagination, at a maiden lady's toilet! Our
story must therefore await Miss Hepzibah at
the threshold of her chamber; only
presuming, meanwhile, to note some of the
heavy sighs that labored from her bosom,
with little restraint as to their lugubrious
depth and volume of sound, inasmuch as
they could be audible to nobody save a
disembodied listener like ourself. The Old
Maid was alone in the old house. Alone,
except for a certain respectable and orderly
young man, an artist in the daguerreotype
line, who, for about three months back, had
been a lodger in a remote gable,—quite a
house by itself, indeed,—with locks, bolts,
and oaken bars on all the intervening doors.
Inaudible, consequently, were poor Miss
Hepzibah's gusty sighs. Inaudible the
creaking joints of her stiffened knees, as
she knelt down by the bedside. And
inaudible, too, by mortal ear, but heard with
all-comprehending love and pity in the
farthest heaven, that almost agony of
prayer—now whispered, now a groan, now a
struggling silence—wherewith she besought
the Divine assistance through the day
Evidently, this is to be a day of more than

ordinary trial to Miss Hepzibah, who, for
above a quarter of a century gone by, has
dwelt in strict seclusion, taking no part in the
business of life, and just as little in its
intercourse and pleasures. Not with such
fervor prays the torpid recluse, looking
forward to the cold, sunless, stagnant calm
of a day that is to be like innumerable
yesterdays.

The maiden lady's devotions are
concluded. Will she now issue forth over the
threshold of our story? Not yet, by many
moments. First, every drawer in the tall, old-
fashioned bureau is to be opened, with
difficulty, and with a succession of
spasmodic jerks then, all must close again,
with the same fidgety reluctance. There is a
rustling of stiff silks; a tread of backward
and forward footsteps to and fro across the
chamber. We suspect Miss Hepzibah,
moreover, of taking a step upward into a
chair, in order to give heedful regard to her
appearance on all sides, and at full length,
in the oval, dingy-framed toilet-glass, that
hangs above her table. Truly! well, indeed!
who would have thought it! Is all this
precious time to be lavished on the
matutinal repair and beautifying of an
elderly person, who never goes abroad,
whom nobody ever visits, and from whom,
when she shall have done her utmost, it
were the best charity to turn one's eyes
another way?

Now she is almost ready. Let us pardon her
one other pause; for it is given to the sole
sentiment, or, we might better
say,—heightened and rendered intense, as it
has been, by sorrow and seclusion,—to the
strong passion of her life. We heard the
turning of a key in a small lock; she has
opened a secret drawer of an escritoire,
and is probably looking at a certain
miniature, done in Malbone's most perfect
style, and representing a face worthy of no

-15-

less delicate a pencil. It was once our good
fortune to see this picture. It is a likeness of
a young man, in a silken dressing-gown of
an old fashion, the soft richness of which is
well adapted to the countenance of reverie,
with its full, tender lips, and beautiful eyes,
that seem to indicate not so much capacity
of thought, as gentle and voluptuous
emotion. Of the possessor of such features
we shall have a right to ask nothing, except
that he would take the rude world easily,
and make himself happy in it. Can it have
been an early lover of Miss Hepzibah? No;
she never had a lover—poor thing, how could
she?—nor ever knew, by her own
experience, what love technically means.
And yet, her undying faith and trust, her
freshremembrance, and continual
devotedness towards the original of that
miniature, have been the only substance for
her heart to feed upon.

She seems to have put aside the miniature,
and is standing again before the toilet-
glass. There are tears to be wiped off. A
few more footsteps to and fro; and here, at
last,—with another pitiful sigh, like a gust of
chill, damp wind out of a long-closed vault,
the door of which has accidentally been set,
ajar—here comes Miss Hepzibah Pyncheon!
Forth she steps into the dusky, time-
darkened passage; a tall figure, clad in
black silk, with a long and shrunken waist,
feeling her way towards the stairs like a
near-sighted person, as in truth she is.

The sun, meanwhile, if not already above
the horizon, was ascending nearer and
nearer to its verge. A few clouds, floating
high upward, caught some of the earliest
light, and threw down its golden gleam on
the windows of all the houses in the street,
not forgetting the House of the Seven
Gables, which—many such sunrises as it had
witnessed—looked cheerfully at the present
one. The reflected radiance served to

show, pretty distinctly, the aspect and
arrangement of the room which Hepzibah
entered, after descending the stairs. It was
a low-studded room, with a beam across
the ceiling, panelled with dark wood, and
having a large chimney-piece, set round
with pictured tiles, but now closed by an iron
fire-board, through which ran the funnel of a
modern stove. There was a carpet on the
floor, originally of rich texture, but so worn
and faded in these latter years that its once
brilliant figure had quite vanished into one
indistinguishable hue. In the way of
furniture, there were two tables: one,
constructed with perplexing intricacy and
exhibiting as many feet as a centipede; the
other, most delicately wrought, with four
long and slender legs, so apparently frail
that it was almost incredible what a length of
time the ancient tea-table had stood upon
them. Half a dozen chairs stood about the
room, straight and stiff, and so ingeniously
contrived for the discomfort of the human
person that they were irksome even to sight,
and conveyed the ugliest possible idea of
the state of society to which they could have
been adapted. One exception there was,
however, in a very antique elbow-chair,
with a high back, carved elaborately in oak,
and a roomy depth within its arms, that
made up, by its spacious
comprehensiveness, for the lack of any of
those artistic curves which abound in a
modern chair.

As for ornamental articles of furniture, we
recollect but two, if such they may be called.
One was a map of the Pyncheon territory at
the eastward, not engraved, but the
handiwork of some skilful old draughtsman,
and grotesquely illuminated with pictures of
Indians and wild beasts, among which was
seen a lion; the natural history of the region
being as little known as its geography,
which was put down most fantastically
awry. The other adornment was the portrait

-16-

of old Colonel Pyncheon, at two thirds
length, representing the stern features of a
Puritanic-looking personage, in a skull-
cap, with a laced band and a grizzly beard;
holding a Bible with one hand, and in the
other uplifting an iron sword-hilt. The latter
object, being more successfully depicted
by the artist, stood out in far greater
prominence than the sacred volume. Face
to face with this picture, on entering the
apartment, Miss Hepzibah Pyncheon came
to a pause; regarding it with a singular
scowl, a strange contortion of the brow,
which, by people who did not know her,
would probably have been interpreted as an
expression of bitter anger and ill-will. But it
was no such thing. She, in fact, felt a
reverence for the pictured visage, of which
only a far-descended and time-stricken
virgin could be susceptible; and this
forbidding scowl was the innocent result of
her near-sightedness, and an effort so to
concentrate her powers of vision as to
substitute a firm outline of the object
instead of a vague one.

We must linger a moment on this unfortunate
expression of poor Hepzibah's brow. Her
scowl,—as the world, or such part of it as
sometimes caught a transitory glimpse of
her at the window, wickedly persisted in
calling it,—her scowl had done Miss
Hepzibah a very ill office, in establishing her
character as an ill-tempered old maid; nor
does it appear improbable that, by often
gazing at herself in a dim looking-glass,
and perpetually encountering her own frown
with its ghostly sphere, she had been led to
interpret the expression almost as unjustly
as the world did. "How miserably cross I
look!" she must often have whispered to
herself; and ultimately have fancied herself
so, by a sense of inevitable doom. But her
heart never frowned. It was naturally tender,
sensitive, and full of little tremors and
palpitations; all of which weaknesses it

retained, while her visage was growing so
perversely stern, and even fierce. Nor had
Hepzibah ever any hardihood, except what
came from the very warmest nook in her
affections.

All this time, however, we are loitering
faintheartedly on the threshold of our story.
In very truth, we have an invincible
reluctance to disclose what Miss Hepzibah
Pyncheon was about to do.

It has already been observed, that, in the
basement story of the gable fronting on the
street, an unworthy ancestor, nearly a
century ago, had fitted up a shop. Ever
since the old gentleman retired from trade,
and fell asleep under his coffin-lid, not only
the shop-door, but the inner arrangements,
had been suffered to remain unchanged;
while the dust of ages gathered inch-deep
over the shelves and counter, and partly
filled an old pair of scales, as if it were of
value enough to be weighed. It treasured
itself up, too, in the half-open till, where
there still lingered a base sixpence, worth
neither more nor less than the hereditary
pride which had here been put to shame.
Such had been the state and condition of
the little shop in old Hepzibah's childhood,
when she and her brother used to play at
hide-and-seek in its forsaken precincts. So
it had remained, until within a few days
past.

But Now, though the shop-window was still
closely curtained from the public gaze, a
remarkable change had taken place in its
interior. The rich and heavy festoons of
cobweb, which it had cost a long ancestral
succession of spiders their life's labor to
spin and weave, had been carefully
brushed away from the ceiling. The counter,
shelves, and floor had all been scoured,
and the latter was overstrewn with fresh
blue sand. The brown scales, too, had

-17-

evidently undergone rigid discipline, in an
unavailing effort to rub off the rust, which,
alas! had eaten through and through their
substance. Neither was the little old shop
any longer empty of merchantable goods. A
curious eye, privileged to take an account of
stock and investigate behind the counter,
would have discovered a barrel, yea, two or
three barrels and half ditto,—one containing
flour, another apples, and a third, perhaps,
Indian meal. There was likewise a square
box of pine-wood, full of soap in bars; also,
another of the same size, in which were
tallow candles, ten to the pound. A small
stock of brown sugar, some white beans
and split peas, and a few other
commodities of low price, and such as are
constantly in demand, made up the bulkier
portion of the merchandise. It might have
been taken for a ghostly or phantasmagoric
reflection of the old shopkeeper
Pyncheon's shabbily provided shelves,
save that some of the articles were of a
description and outward form which could
hardly have been known in his day. For
instance, there was a glass pickle-jar,
filled with fragments of Gibraltar rock; not,
indeed, splinters of the veritable stone
foundation of the famous fortress, but bits
of delectable candy, neatly done up in white
paper. Jim Crow, moreover, was seen
executing his world-renowned dance, in
gingerbread. A party of leaden dragoons
were galloping along one of the shelves, in
equipments and uniform of modern cut; and
there were some sugar figures, with no
strong resemblance to the humanity of any
epoch, but less unsatisfactorily
representing our own fashions than those of
a hundred years ago. Another
phenomenon, still more strikingly modern,
was a package of lucifer matches, which, in
old times, would have been thought actually
to borrow their instantaneous flame from
the nether fires of Tophet.

In short, to bring the matter at once to a
point, it was incontrovertibly evident that
somebody had taken the shop and fixtures
of the long-retired and forgotten Mr.
Pyncheon, and was about to renew the
enterprise of that departed worthy, with a
different set of customers. Who could this
bold adventurer be? And, of all places in the
world, why had he chosen the House of the
Seven Gables as the scene of his
commercial speculations?

We return to the elderly maiden. She at
length withdrew her eyes from the dark
countenance of the Colonel's portrait,
heaved a sigh,—indeed, her breast was a
very cave of Aolus that morning,—and stept
across the room on tiptoe, as is the
customary gait of elderly women. Passing
through an intervening passage, she
opened a door that communicated with the
shop, just now so elaborately described.
Owing to the projection of the upper
story—and still more to the thick shadow of
the Pyncheon Elm, which stood almost
directly in front of the gable—the twilight,
here, was still as much akin to night as
morning. Another heavy sigh from Miss
Hepzibah! After a moment's pause on the
threshold, peering towards the window with
her near-sighted scowl, as if frowning
down some bitter enemy, she suddenly
projected herself into the shop. The haste,
and, as it were, the galvanic impulse of the
movement, were really quite startling.

Nervously—in a sort of frenzy, we might
almost say—she began to busy herself in
arranging some children's playthings, and
other little wares, on the shelves and at the
shop-window. In the aspect of this dark-
arrayed, pale-faced, ladylike old figure
there was a deeply tragic character that
contrasted irreconcilably with the ludicrous
pettiness of her employment. It seemed a
queer anomaly, that so gaunt and dismal a

-18-

personage should take a toy in hand; a
miracle, that the toy did not vanish in her
grasp; a miserably absurd idea, that she
should go on perplexing her stiff and
sombre intellect with the question how to
tempt little boys into her premises! Yet such
is undoubtedly her object. Now she places
a gingerbread elephant against the
window, but with so tremulous a touch that it
tumbles upon the floor, with the
dismemberment of three legs and its trunk;
it has ceased to be an elephant, and has
become a few bits of musty gingerbread.
There, again, she has upset a tumbler of
marbles, all of which roll different ways, and
each individual marble, devil-directed, into
the most difficult obscurity that it can find.
Heaven help our poor old Hepzibah, and
forgive us for taking a ludicrous view of her
position! As her rigid and rusty frame goes
down upon its hands and knees, in quest of
the absconding marbles, we positively feel
so much the more inclined to shed tears of
sympathy, from the very fact that we must
needs turn aside and laugh at her. For
here,—and if we fail to impress it suitably
upon the reader, it is our own fault, not that
of the theme, here is one of the truest points
of melancholy interest that occur in ordinary
life. It was the final throe of what called itself
old gentility. A, lady—who had fed herself
from childhood with the shadowy food of
aristocratic reminiscences, and whose
religion it was that a lady's hand soils itself
irremediably by doing aught for bread,—this
born lady, after sixty years of narrowing
means, is fain to step down from her
pedestal of imaginary rank. Poverty,
treading closely at her heels for a lifetime,
has come up with her at last. She must earn
her own food, or starve! And we have stolen
upon Miss Hepzibah Pyncheon, too
irreverently, at the instant of time when the
patrician lady is to be transformed into the
plebeian woman.

In this republican country, amid the
fluctuating waves of our social life,
somebody is always at the drowning-point.
The tragedy is enacted with as continual a
repetition as that of a popular drama on a
holiday, and, nevertheless, is felt as deeply,
perhaps, as when an hereditary noble sinks
below his order. More deeply; since, with
us, rank is the grosser substance of wealth
and a splendid establishment, and has no
spiritual existence after the death of these,
but dies hopelessly along with them. And,
therefore, since we have been unfortunate
enough to introduce our heroine at so
inauspicious a juncture, we would entreat
for a mood of due solemnity in the
spectators of her fate. Let us behold, in
poor Hepzibah, the immemorial, lady—two
hundred years old, on this side of the water,
and thrice as many on the other,—with her
antique portraits, pedigrees, coats of arms,
records and traditions, and her claim, as
joint heiress, to that princely territory at the
eastward, no longer a wilderness, but a
populous fertility,—born, too, in Pyncheon
Street, under the Pyncheon Elm, and in the
Pyncheon House, where she has spent all
her days,—reduced. Now, in that very house,
to be the hucksteress of a cent-shop.

This business of setting up a petty shop is
almost the only resource of women, in
circumstances at all similar to those of our
unfortunate recluse. With her near-
sightedness, and those tremulous fingers of
hers, at once inflexible and delicate, she
could not be a seamstress; although her
sampler, of fifty years gone by, exhibited
some of the most recondite specimens of
ornamental needlework. A school for little
children had been often in her thoughts;
and, at one time, she had begun a review of
her early studies in the New England
Primer, with a view to prepare herself for
the office of instructress. But the love of
children had never been quickened in

-19-

Hepzibah's heart, and was now torpid, if
not extinct; she watched the little people of
the neighborhood from her chamber-
window, and doubted whether she could
tolerate a more intimate acquaintance with
them. Besides, in our day, the very A B C
has become a science greatly too abstruse
to be any longer taught by pointing a pin
from letter to letter. A modern child could
teach old Hepzibah more than old Hepzibah
could teach the child. So—with many a cold,
deep heart-quake at the idea of at last
coming into sordid contact with the world,
from which she had so long kept aloof,
while every added day of seclusion had
rolled another stone against the cavern door
of her hermitage—the poor thing bethought
herself of the ancient shop-window, the
rusty scales, and dusty till. She might have
held back a little longer; but another
circumstance, not yet hinted at, had
somewhat hastened her decision. Her
humble preparations, therefore, were duly
made, and the enterprise was now to be
commenced. Nor was she entitled to
complain of any remarkable singularity in
her fate; for, in the town of her nativity, we
might point to several little shops of a similar
description, some of them in houses as
ancient as that of the Seven Gables; and
one or two, it may be, where a decayed
gentlewoman stands behind the counter, as
grim an image of family pride as Miss
Hepzibah Pyncheon herself.

It was overpoweringly ridiculous,—we must
honestly confess it,—the deportment of the
maiden lady while setting her shop in order
for the public eye. She stole on tiptoe to the
window, as cautiously as if she conceived
some bloody-minded villain to be watching
behind the elm-tree, with intent to take her
life. Stretching out her long, lank arm, she
put a paper of pearl buttons, a jew's-harp,
or whatever the small article might be, in its
destined place, and straightway vanished

back into the dusk, as if the world need
never hope for another glimpse of her. It
might have been fancied, indeed, that she
expected to minister to the wants of the
community unseen, like a disembodied
divinity or enchantress, holding forth her
bargains to the reverential and awe-
stricken purchaser in an invisible hand. But
Hepzibah had no such flattering dream. She
was well aware that she must ultimately
come forward, and stand revealed in her
proper individuality; but, like other sensitive
persons, she could not bear to be observed
in the gradual process, and chose rather to
flash forth on the world's astonished gaze at
once.

The inevitable moment was not much longer
to be delayed. The sunshine might now be
seen stealing down the front of the opposite
house, from the windows of which came a
reflected gleam, struggling through the
boughs of the elm-tree, and enlightening
the interior of the shop more distinctly than
heretofore. The town appeared to be
waking up. A baker's cart had already
rattled through the street, chasing away the
latest vestige of night's sanctity with the
jingle-jangle of its dissonant bells. A
milkman was distributing the contents of his
cans from door to door; and the harsh peal
of a fisherman's conch shell was heard far
off, around the corner. None of these tokens
escaped Hepzibah's notice. The moment
had arrived. To delay longer would be only
to lengthen out her misery. Nothing
remained, except to take down the bar from
the shop-door, leaving the entrance
free—more than free—welcome, as if all were
household friends—to every passer-by,
whose eyes might be attracted by the
commodities at the window. This last act
Hepzibah now performed, letting the bar fall
with what smote upon her excited nerves as
a most astounding clatter. Then—as if the
only barrier betwixt herself and the world

-20-

had been thrown down, and a flood of evil
consequences would come tumbling
through the gap—she fled into the inner
parlor, threw herself into the ancestral
elbow-chair, and wept.

Our miserable old Hepzibah! It is a heavy
annoyance to a writer, who endeavors to
represent nature, its various attitudes and
circumstances, in a reasonably correct
outline and true coloring, that so much of the
mean and ludicrous should be hopelessly
mixed up with the purest pathos which life
anywhere supplies to him. What tragic
dignity, for example, can be wrought into a
scene like this! How can we elevate our
history of retribution for the sin of long ago,
when, as one of our most prominent
figures, we are compelled to introduce—not
a young and lovely woman, nor even the
stately remains of beauty, storm-shattered
by affliction—but a gaunt, sallow, rusty-
jointed maiden, in a long-waisted silk
gown, and with the strange horror of a
turban on her head! Her visage is not
evenugly. It is redeemed from
insignificance only by the contraction of her
eyebrows into a near-sighted scowl. And,
finally, her great life-trial seems to be, that,
after sixty years of idleness, she finds it
convenient to earn comfortable bread by
setting up a shop in a small way.
Nevertheless, if we look through all the
heroic fortunes of mankind, we shall find
this same entanglement of something mean
and trivial with whatever is noblest in joy or
sorrow. Life is made up of marble and mud.
And, without all the deeper trust in a
comprehensive sympathy above us, we
might hence be led to suspect the insult of a
sneer, as well as an immitigable frown, on
the iron countenance of fate. What is called
poetic insight is the gift of discerning, in this
sphere of strangely mingled elements, the
beauty and the majesty which are
compelled to assume a garb so sordid.

Chapter 3: The First Customer

MISS HEPZIBAH PYNCHEON sat in the
oaken elbow-chair, with her hands over her
face, giving way to that heavy down-sinking
of the heart which most persons have
experienced, when the image of hope itself
seems ponderously moulded of lead, on the
eve of an enterprise at once doubtful and
momentous. She was suddenly startled by
the tinkling alarum—high, sharp, and
irregular—of a little bell. The maiden lady
arose upon her feet, as pale as a ghost at
cock-crow; for she was an enslaved spirit,
and this the talisman to which she owed
obedience. This little bell,—to speak in
plainer terms,—being fastened over the
shop-door, was so contrived as to vibrate
by means of a steel spring, and thus convey
notice to the inner regions of the house
when any customer should cross the
threshold. Its ugly and spiteful little din
(heard now for the first time, perhaps, since
Hepzibah's periwigged predecessor had
retired from trade) at once set every nerve
of her body in responsive and tumultuous
vibration. The crisis was upon her! Her first
customer was at the door!

Without giving herself time for a second
thought, she rushed into the shop, pale,
wild, desperate in gesture and expression,
scowling portentously, and looking far
better qualified to do fierce battle with a
housebreaker than to stand smiling behind
the counter, bartering small wares for a
copper recompense. Any ordinary
customer, indeed, would have turned his
back and fled. And yet there was nothing
fierce in Hepzibah's poor old heart; nor had
she, at the moment, a single bitter thought
against the world at large, or one individual
man or woman. She wished them all well,
but wished, too, that she herself were done
with them, and in her quiet grave.

-21-

The applicant, by this time, stood within the
doorway. Coming freshly, as he did, out of
the morning light, he appeared to have
brought some of its cheery influences into
the shop along with him. It was a slender
young man, not more than one or two and
twenty years old, with rather a grave and
thoughtful expression for his years, but
likewise a springy alacrity and vigor. These
qualities were not only perceptible,
physically, in his make and motions, but
made themselves felt almost immediately in
his character. A brown beard, not too silken
in its texture, fringed his chin, but as yet
without completely hiding it; he wore a short
mustache, too, and his dark, high-featured
countenance looked all the better for these
natural ornaments. As for his dress, it was
of the simplest kind; a summer sack of
cheap and ordinary material, thin
checkered pantaloons, and a straw hat, by
no means of the finest braid. Oak Hall might
have supplied his entire equipment. He was
chiefly marked as a gentleman—if such,
indeed, he made any claim to be—by the
rather remarkable whiteness and nicety of
his clean linen.

He met the scowl of old Hepzibah without
apparent alarm, as having heretofore
encountered it and found it harmless.

"So, my dear Miss Pyncheon," said the
daguerreotypist,—for it was that sole other
occupant of the seven-gabled mansion,—"I
am glad to see that you have not shrunk
from your good purpose. I merely look in to
offer my best wishes, and to ask if I can
assist you any further in your preparations."

People in difficulty and distress, or in any
manner at odds with the world, can endure
a vast amount of harsh treatment, and
perhaps be only the stronger for it; whereas
they give way at once before the simplest
expression of what they perceive to be

genuine sympathy. So it proved with poor
Hepzibah; for, when she saw the young
man's smile,—looking so much the brighter
on a thoughtful face,—and heard his kindly
tone, she broke first into a hysteric giggle
and then began to sob.

"Ah, Mr. Holgrave," cried she, as soon as
she could speak, "I never can go through
with it Never, never, never I wish I were
dead, and in the old family tomb, with all my
forefathers! With my father, and my mother,
and my sister. Yes, and with my brother,
who had far better find me there than here!
The world is too chill and hard,—and I am too
old, and too feeble, and too hopeless!"

"Oh, believe me, Miss Hepzibah," said the
young man quietly, "these feelings will not
trouble you any longer, after you are once
fairly in the midst of your enterprise. They
are unavoidable at this moment, standing,
as you do, on the outer verge of your long
seclusion, and peopling the world with ugly
shapes, which you will soon find to be as
unreal as the giants and ogres of a child's
story-book. I find nothing so singular in life,
as that everything appears to lose its
substance the instant one actually grapples
with it. So it will be with what you think so
terrible."

"But I am a woman!" said Hepzibah
piteously. "I was going to say, a lady,—but I
consider that as past."

"Well; no matter if it be past!" answered the
artist, a strange gleam of half-hidden
sarcasm flashing through the kindliness of
his manner. "Let it go You are the better
without it. I speak frankly, my dear Miss
Pyncheon! for are we not friends? I look
upon this as one of the fortunate days of
your life. It ends an epoch and begins one.
Hitherto, the life-blood has been gradually
chilling in your veins as you sat aloof, within

-22-

your circle of gentility, while the rest of the
world was fighting out its battle with one
kind of necessity or another. Henceforth,
you will at least have the sense of healthy
and natural effort for a purpose, and of
lending your strength be it great or small—to
the united struggle of mankind. This is
success,—all the success that anybody
meets with!"

"It is natural enough, Mr. Holgrave, that you
should have ideas like these," rejoined
Hepzibah, drawing up her gaunt figure with
slightly offended dignity. "You are a man, a
young man, and brought up, I suppose, as
almost everybody is nowadays, with a view
to seeking your fortune. But I was born a
lady. and have always lived one; no matter
in what narrowness of means, always a
lady."

"But I was not born a gentleman; neither
have I lived like one," said Holgrave, slightly
smiling; "so, my dear madam, you will
hardly expect me to sympathize with
sensibilities of this kind; though, unless I
deceive myself, I have some imperfect
comprehension of them. These names of
gentleman and lady had a meaning, in the
past history of the world, and conferred
privileges, desirable or otherwise, on those
entitled to bear them. In the present—and still
more in the future condition of society-they
imply, not privilege, but restriction!"

"These are new notions," said the old
gentlewoman, shaking her head. "I shall
never understand them; neither do I wish it."

"We will cease to speak of them, then,"
replied the artist, with a friendlier smile than
his last one, "and I will leave you to feel
whether it is not better to be a true woman
than a lady. Do you really think, Miss
Hepzibah, that any lady of your family has
ever done a more heroic thing, since this

house was built, than you are performing in
it to-day? Never; and if the Pyncheons had
always acted so nobly, I doubt whether an
old wizard Maule's anathema, of which you
told me once, would have had much weight
with Providence against them."

"Ah!—no, no!" said Hepzibah, not displeased
at this allusion to the sombre dignity of an
inherited curse. "If old Maule's ghost, or a
descendant of his, could see me behind the
counter to-day. he would call it the fulfillment
of his worst wishes. But I thank you for your
kindness, Mr. Holgrave, and will do my
utmost to be a good shop-keeper."

"Pray do" said Holgrave, "and let me have
the pleasure of being your first customer. I
am about taking a walk to the seashore,
before going to my rooms, where I misuse
Heaven's blessed sunshine by tracing out
human features through its agency. A few of
those biscuits, dipt in sea-water, will be
just what I need for breakfast. What is the
price of half a dozen?"

"Let me be a lady a moment longer," replied
Hepzibah, with a manner of antique
stateliness to which a melancholy smile lent
a kind of grace. She put the biscuits into his
hand, but rejected the compensation. "A
Pyncheon must not, at all events under her
forefathers' roof, receive money for a
morsel of bread from her only friend!"

Holgrave took his departure, leaving her, for
the moment, with spirits not quite so much
depressed. Soon, however, they had
subsided nearly to their former dead level.
With a beating heart, she listened to the
footsteps of early passengers, which now
began to be frequent along the street. Once
or twice they seemed to linger; these
strangers, or neighbors, as the case might
be, were looking at the display of toys and
petty commodities in Hepzibah's shop-

-23-

window. She was doubly tortured; in part,
with a sense of overwhelming shame that
strange and unloving eyes should have the
privilege of gazing, and partly because the
idea occurred to her, with ridiculous
importunity, that the window was not
arranged so skilfully, nor nearly to so much
advantage, as it might have been. It
seemed as if the whole fortune or failure of
her shop might depend on the display of a
different set of articles, or substituting a
fairer apple for one which appeared to be
specked. So she made the change, and
straightway fancied that everything was
spoiled by it; not recognizing that it was the
nervousness of the juncture, and her own
native squeamishness as an old maid, that
wrought all the seeming mischief.

Anon, there was an encounter, just at the
door-step, betwixt two laboring men, as
their rough voices denoted them to be. After
some slight talk about their own affairs, one
of them chanced to notice the shop-
window, and directed the other's attention
to it.

"See here!" cried he; "what do you think of
this? Trade seems to be looking up in
Pyncheon Street!"

"Well, well, this is a sight, to be sure!"
exclaimed the other. "In the old Pyncheon
House, and underneath the Pyncheon Elm!
Who would have thought it? Old Maid
Pyncheon is setting up a cent-shop!"

"Will she make it go, think you, Dixey;" said
his friend. "I don't call it a very good stand.
There's another shop just round the corner."

"Make it go!" cried Dixey, with a most
contemptuous expression, as if the very
idea were impossible to be conceived. "Not
a bit of it! Why, her face—I've seen it, for I dug
her garden for her one year—her face is

enough to frighten the Old Nick himself, if he
had ever so great a mind to trade with her.
People can't stand it, I tell you! She scowls
dreadfully, reason or none, out of pure
ugliness of temper."

"Well, that's not so much matter," remarked
the other man. "These sour-tempered folks
are mostly handy at business, and know
pretty well what they are about. But, as you
say, I don't think she'll do much. This
business of keeping cent-shops is
overdone, like all other kinds of trade,
handicraft, and bodily labor. I know it, to my
cost! My wife kept a cent-shop three
months, and lost five dollars on her outlay."

"Poor business!" responded Dixey, in a
tone as if he were shaking his head,—"poor
business."

For some reason or other, not very easy to
analyze, there had hardly been so bitter a
pang in all her previous misery about the
matter as what thrilled Hepzibah's heart on
overhearing the above conversation. The
testimony in regard to her scowl was
frightfully important; it seemed to hold up
her image wholly relieved from the false
light of her self-partialities, and so hideous
that she dared not look at it. She was
absurdly hurt, moreover, by the slight and
idle effect that her setting up shop—an event
of such breathless interest to
herself—appeared to have upon the public,
of which these two men were the nearest
representatives. A glance; a passing word
or two; a coarse laugh; and she was
doubtless forgotten before they turned the
corner. They cared nothing for her dignity,
and just as little for her degradation. Then,
also, the augury of ill-success, uttered from
the sure wisdom of experience, fell upon
her half-dead hope like a clod into a grave.
The man's wife had already tried the same
experiment, and failed! How could the born,

-24-

lady the recluse of half a lifetime, utterly
unpractised in the world, at sixty years of
age,—how could she ever dream of
succeeding, when the hard, vulgar, keen,
busy, hackneyed New England woman had
lost five dollars on her little outlay! Success
presented itself as an impossibility, and the
hope of it as a wild hallucination.

Some malevolent spirit, doing his utmost to
drive Hepzibah mad, unrolled before her
imagination a kind of panorama,
representing the great thoroughfare of a city
all astir with customers. So many and so
magnificent shops as there were!
Groceries, toy-shops, drygoods stores,
with their immense panes of plate-glass,
their gorgeous fixtures, their vast and
complete assortments of merchandise, in
which fortunes had been invested; and
those noble mirrors at the farther end of
each establishment, doubling all this wealth
by a brightly burnished vista of unrealities!
On one side of the street this splendid
bazaar, with a multitude of perfumed and
glossy salesmen, smirking, smiling,
bowing, and measuring out the goods. On
the other, the dusky old House of the Seven
Gables, with the antiquated shop-window
under its projecting story, and Hepzibah
herself, in a gown of rusty black silk, behind
the counter, scowling at the world as it went
by! This mighty contrast thrust itself forward
as a fair expression of the odds against
which she was to begin her struggle for a
subsistence. Success? Preposterous! She
would never think of it again! The house
might just as well be buried in an eternal fog
while all other houses had the sunshine on
them; for not a foot would ever cross the
threshold, nor a hand so much as try the
door!

But, at this instant, the shop-bell, right over
her head, tinkled as if it were bewitched.
The old gentlewoman's heart seemed to be

attached to the same steel spring, for it
went through a series of sharp jerks, in
unison with the sound. The door was thrust
open, although no human form was
perceptible on the other side of the half-
window. Hepzibah, nevertheless, stood at a
gaze, with her hands clasped, looking very
much as if she had summoned up an evil
spirit, and were afraid, yet resolved, to
hazard the encounter.

"Heaven help me!" she groaned mentally.
"Now is my hour of need!"

The door, which moved with difficulty on its
creaking and rusty hinges, being forced
quite open, a square and sturdy little urchin
became apparent, with cheeks as red as an
apple. He was clad rather shabbily (but, as
it seemed, more owing to his mother's
carelessness than his father's poverty), in a
blue apron, very wide and short trousers,
shoes somewhat out at the toes, and a chip
hat, with the frizzles of his curly hair sticking
through its crevices. A book and a small
slate, under his arm, indicated that he was
on his way to school. He stared at Hepzibah
a moment, as an elder customer than
himself would have been likely enough to
do, not knowing what to make of the tragic
attitude and queer scowl wherewith she
regarded him.

"Well, child," said she, taking heart at sight
of a personage so little formidable,—"well,
my child, what did you wish for?"

"That Jim Crow there in the window,"
answered the urchin, holding out a cent, and
pointing to the gingerbread figure that had
attracted his notice, as he loitered along to
school; "the one that has not a broken foot."

So Hepzibah put forth her lank arm, and,
taking the effigy from the shop-window,
delivered it to her first customer.

-25-

"No matter for the money," said she, giving
him a little push towards the door; for her old
gentility was contumaciously squeamish at
sight of the copper coin, and, besides, it
seemed such pitiful meanness to take the
child's pocket-money in exchange for a bit
of stale gingerbread. "No matter for the
cent. You are welcome to Jim Crow."

The child, staring with round eyes at this
instance of liberality, wholly unprecedented
in his large experience of cent-shops, took
the man of gingerbread, and quitted the
premises. No sooner had he reached the
sidewalk (little cannibal that he was!) than
Jim Crow's head was in his mouth. As he
had not been careful to shut the door,
Hepzibah was at the pains of closing it after
him, with a pettish ejaculation or two about
the troublesomeness of young people, and
particularly of small boys. She had just
placed another representative of the
renowned Jim Crow at the window, when
again the shop-bell tinkled clamorously,
and again the door being thrust open, with
its characteristic jerk and jar, disclosed the
same sturdy little urchin who, precisely two
minutes ago, had made his exit. The
crumbs and discoloration of the cannibal
feast, as yet hardly consummated, were
exceedingly visible about his mouth.

"What is it now, child?" asked the maiden
lady rather impatiently; "did you Come back
to shut the door?"

"No," answered the urchin, pointing to the
figure that had just been put up; "I want that
other Jim. Crow"

"Well, here it is for you," said Hepzibah,
reaching it down; but recognizing that this
pertinacious customer would not quit her On
any other terms, so long as she had a
gingerbread figure in her shop, she partly
drew back her extended hand, "Where is the

cent?"

The little boy had the cent ready, but, like a
true-born Yankee, would have preferred the
better bargain to the worse. Looking
somewhat chagrined, he put the coin into
Hepzibah's hand, and departed, sending
the second Jim Crow in quest of the former
one. The new shop-keeper dropped the
first solid result of her commercial
enterprise into the till. It was done! The
sordid stain of that copper coin could never
be washed away from her palm. The little
schoolboy, aided by the impish figure of the
negro dancer, had wrought an irreparable
ruin. The structure of ancient aristocracy
had been demolished by him, even as if his
childish gripe had torn down the seven-
gabled mansion. Now let Hepzibah turn the
old Pyncheon portraits with their faces to
the wall, and take the map of her Eastern
territory to kindle the kitchen fire, and blow
up the flame with the empty breath of her
ancestral traditions! What had she to do with
ancestry? Nothing; no more than with
posterity! No lady, now, but simply
Hepzibah Pyncheon, a forlorn old maid, and
keeper of a cent-shop!

Nevertheless, even while she paraded
these ideas somewhat ostentatiously
through her mind, it is altogether surprising
what a calmness had come over her. The
anxiety and misgivings which had
tormented her, whether asleep or in
melancholy day-dreams, ever since her
project began to take an aspect of solidity,
had now vanished quite away. She felt the
novelty of her position, indeed, but no
longer with disturbance or affright. Now and
then, there came a thrill of almost youthful
enjoyment. It was the invigorating breath of
a fresh outward atmosphere, after the long
torpor and monotonous seclusion of her life.
So wholesome is effort! So miraculous the
strength that we do not know of! The

-26-

healthiest glow that Hepzibah had known
for years had come now in the dreaded
crisis, when, for the first time, she had put
forth her hand to help herself. The little
circlet of the schoolboy's copper coin—dim
and lustreless though it was, with the small
services which it had been doing here and
there about the world—had proved a
talisman, fragrant with good, and deserving
to be set in gold and worn next her heart. It
was as potent, and perhaps endowed with
the same kind of efficacy, as a galvanic
ring! Hepzibah, at all events, was indebted
to its subtile operation both in body and
spirit; so much the more, as it inspired her
with energy to get some breakfast, at
which, still the better to keep up her
courage, she allowed herself an extra
spoonful in her infusion of black tea.

Her introductory day of shop-keeping did
not run on, however, without many and
serious interruptions of this mood of
cheerful vigor. As a general rule,
Providence seldom vouchsafes to mortals
any more than just that degree of
encouragement which suffices to keep
them at a reasonably full exertion of their
powers. In the case of our old
gentlewoman, after the excitement of new
effort had subsided, the despondency of
her whole life threatened, ever and anon, to
return. It was like the heavy mass of clouds
which we may often see obscuring the sky,
and making a gray twilight everywhere,
until, towards nightfall, it yields temporarily
to a glimpse of sunshine. But, always, the
envious cloud strives to gather again across
the streak of celestial azure.

Customers came in, as the forenoon
advanced, but rather slowly; in some cases,
too, it must be owned, with little satisfaction
either to themselves or Miss Hepzibah; nor,
on the whole, with an aggregate of very rich
emolument to the till. A little girl, sent by her

mother to match a skein of cotton thread, of
a peculiar hue, took one that the near-
sighted old lady pronounced extremely like,
but soon came running back, with a blunt
and cross message, that it would not do,
and, besides, was very rotten! Then, there
was a pale, care-wrinkled woman, not old
but haggard, and already with streaks of
gray among her hair, like silver ribbons; one
of those women, naturally delicate, whom
you at once recognize as worn to death by a
brute—probably a drunken brute—of a
husband, and at least nine children. She
wanted a few pounds of flour, and offered
the money, which the decayed
gentlewoman silently rejected, and gave
the poor soul better measure than if she had
taken it. Shortly afterwards, a man in a blue
cotton frock, much soiled, came in and
bought a pipe, filling the whole shop,
meanwhile, with the hot odor of strong
drink, not only exhaled in the torrid
atmosphere of his breath, but oozing out of
his entire system, like an inflammable gas. It
was impressed on Hepzibah's mind that
this was the husband of the care-wrinkled
woman. He asked for a paper of tobacco;
and as she had neglected to provide herself
with the article, her brutal customer dashed
down his newly-bought pipe and left the
shop, muttering some unintelligible words,
which had the tone and bitterness of a
curse. Hereupon Hepzibah threw up her
eyes, unintentionally scowling in the face of
Providence!

No less than five persons, during the
forenoon, inquired for ginger-beer, or root-
beer, or any drink of a similar brewage,
and, obtaining nothing of the kind, went off
in an exceedingly bad humor. Three of them
left the door open, and the other two pulled it
so spitefully in going out that the little bell
played the very deuce with Hepzibah's
nerves. A round, bustling, fire-ruddy
housewife of the neighborhood burst

-27-

breathless into the shop, fiercely
demanding yeast; and when the poor
gentlewoman, with her cold shyness of
manner, gave her hot customer to
understand that she did not keep the article,
this very capable housewife took upon
herself to administer a regular rebuke.

"A cent-shop, and No yeast!" quoth she;
"that will never do! Who ever heard of such a
thing? Your loaf will never rise, no more than
mine will to-day. You had better shut up
shop at once."

"Well," said Hepzibah, heaving a deep sigh,
"perhaps I had!"

Several times, moreover, besides the
above instance, her lady-like sensibilities
were seriously infringed upon by the
familiar, if not rude, tone with which people
addressed her. They evidently considered
themselves not merely her equals, but her
patrons and superiors. Now, Hepzibah had
unconsciously flattered herself with the idea
that there would be a gleam or halo, of
some kind or other, about her person, which
would insure an obeisance to her sterling
gentility, or, at least, a tacit recognition of it.
On the other hand, nothing tortured her more
intolerably than when this recognition was
too prominently expressed. To one or two
rather officious offers of sympathy, her
responses were little short of acrimonious;
and, we regret to say, Hepzibah was thrown
into a positively unchristian state of mind by
the suspicion that one of her customers was
drawn to the shop, not by any real need of
the article which she pretended to seek, but
by a wicked wish to stare at her. The vulgar
creature was determined to see for herself
what sort of a figure a mildewed piece of
aristocracy, after wasting all the bloom and
much of the decline of her life apart from the
world, would cut behind a counter. In this
particular case, however mechanical and

innocuous it might be at other times,
Hepzibah's contortion of brow served her in
good stead.

"I never was so frightened in my life!" said
the curious customer, in describing the
incident to one of her acquaintances.
"She's a real old vixen, take my word of it!
She says little, to be sure; but if you could
only see the mischief in her eye!"

On the whole, therefore, her new
experience led our decayed gentlewoman
to very disagreeable conclusions as to the
temper and manners of what she termed
the lower classes, whom heretofore she
had looked down upon with a gentle and
pitying complaisance, as herself occupying
a sphere of unquestionable superiority. But,
unfortunately, she had likewise to struggle
against a bitter emotion of a directly
opposite kind: a sentiment of virulence, we
mean, towards the idle aristocracy to which
it had so recently been her pride to belong.
When a lady, in a delicate and costly
summer garb, with a floating veil and
gracefully swaying gown, and, altogether,
an ethereal lightness that made you look at
her beautifully slippered feet, to see
whether she trod on the dust or floated in the
air,—when such a vision happened to pass
through this retired street, leaving it tenderly
and delusively fragrant with her passage,
as if a bouquet of tea-roses had been
borne along,—then again, it is to be feared,
old Hepzibah's scowl could no longer
vindicate itself entirely on the plea of near-
sightedness.

"For what end," thought she, giving vent to
that feeling of hostility which is the only real
abasement of the poor in presence of the
rich,—"for what good end, in the wisdom of
Providence, does that woman live? Must
the whole world toil, that the palms of her
hands may be kept white and delicate?"

-28-

Then, ashamed and penitent, she hid her
face.

"May God forgive me!" said she.

Doubtless, God did forgive her. But, taking
the inward and outward history of the first
half-day into consideration, Hepzibah
began to fear that the shop would prove her
ruin in a moral and religious point of view,
without contributing very essentially towards
even her temporal welfare.

Chapter 4: A Day Behind the Counter

TOWARDS noon, Hepzibah saw an elderly
gentleman, large and portly, and of
remarkably dignified demeanor, passing
slowly along on the opposite side of the
white and dusty street. On coming within the
shadow of the Pyncheon Elm, he stopt, and
(taking off his hat, meanwhile, to wipe the
perspiration from his brow) seemed to
scrutinize, with especial interest, the
dilapidated and rusty-visaged House of the
Seven Gables. He himself, in a very
different style, was as well worth looking at
as the house. No better model need be
sought, nor could have been found, of a very
high order of respectability, which, by some
indescribable magic, not merely expressed
itself in his looks and gestures, but even
governed the fashion of his garments, and
rendered them all proper and essential to
the man. Without appearing to differ, in any
tangible way, from other people's clothes,
there was yet a wide and rich gravity about
them that must have been a characteristic of
the wearer, since it could not be defined as
pertaining either to the cut or material. His
gold-headed cane, too,—a serviceable
staff, of dark polished wood,—had similar
traits, and, had it chosen to take a walk by
itself, would have been recognized
anywhere as a tolerably adequate
representative of its master. This

character—which showed itself so strikingly
in everything about him, and the effect of
which we seek to convey to the reader—went
no deeper than his station, habits of life,
and external circumstances. One perceived
him to be a personage of marked influence
and authority; and, especially, you could
feel just as certain that he was opulent as if
he had exhibited his bank account, or as if
you had seen him touching the twigs of the
Pyncheon Elm, and, Midas-like,
transmuting them to gold.

In his youth, he had probably been
considered a handsome man; at his
present age, his brow was too heavy, his
temples too bare, his remaining hair too
gray, his eye too cold, his lips too closely
compressed, to bear any relation to mere
personal beauty. He would have made a
good and massive portrait; better now,
perhaps, than at any previous period of his
life, although his look might grow positively
harsh in the process of being fixed upon the
canvas. The artist would have found it
desirable to study his face, and prove its
capacity for varied expression; to darken it
with a frown,—to kindle it up with a smile.

While the elderly gentleman stood looking at
the Pyncheon House, both the frown and the
smile passed successively over his
countenance. His eye rested on the shop-
window, and putting up a pair of gold-
bowed spectacles, which he held in his
hand, he minutely surveyed Hepzibah's little
arrangement of toys and commodities. At
first it seemed not to please him,—nay, to
cause him exceeding displeasure,—and yet,
the very next moment, he smiled. While the
latter expression was yet on his lips, he
caught a glimpse of Hepzibah, who had
involuntarily bent forward to the window;
and then the smile changed from acrid and
disagreeable to the sunniest complacency
and benevolence. He bowed, with a happy

-29-

mixture of dignity and courteous kindliness,
and pursued his way.

"There he is!" said Hepzibah to herself,
gulping down a very bitter emotion, and,
since she could not rid herself of it, trying to
drive it back into her heart. "What does he
think of it, I wonder? Does it please him?
Ah! he is looking back!"

The gentleman had paused in the street,
and turned himself half about, still with his
eyes fixed on the shop-window. In fact, he
wheeled wholly round, and commenced a
step or two, as if designing to enter the
shop; but, as it chanced, his purpose was
anticipated by Hepzibah's first customer,
the little cannibal of Jim Crow, who, staring
up at the window, was irresistibly attracted
by an elephant of gingerbread. What a grand
appetite had this small urchin!—Two Jim
Crows immediately after breakfast!—and
now an elephant, as a preliminary whet
before dinner. By the time this latter
purchase was completed, the elderly
gentleman had resumed his way, and
turned the street corner.

"Take it as you like, Cousin Jaffrey."
muttered the maiden lady, as she drew
back, after cautiously thrusting out her
head, and looking up and down the
street,—"Take it as you like! You have seen
my little shop—window. Well!—what have you
to say?—is not the Pyncheon House my own,
while I'm alive?"

After this incident, Hepzibah retreated to
the back parlor, where she at first caught up
a half-finished stocking, and began knitting
at it with nervous and irregular jerks; but
quickly finding herself at odds with the
stitches, she threw it aside, and walked
hurriedly about the room. At length she
paused before the portrait of the stern old
Puritan, her ancestor, and the founder of the

house. In one sense, this picture had almost
faded into the canvas, and hidden itself
behind the duskiness of age; in another,
she could not but fancy that it had been
growing more prominent and strikingly
expressive, ever since her earliest
familiarity with it as a child. For, while the
physical outline and substance were
darkening away from the beholder's eye,
the bold, hard, and, at the same time,
indirect character of the man seemed to be
brought out in a kind of spiritual relief. Such
an effect may occasionally be observed in
pictures of antique date. They acquire a
look which an artist (if he have anything like
the complacency of artists nowadays)
would never dream of presenting to a
patron as his own characteristic
expression, but which, nevertheless, we at
once recognize as reflecting the unlovely
truth of a human soul. In such cases, the
painter's deep conception of his subject's
inward traits has wrought itself into the
essence of the picture, and is seen after the
superficial coloring has been rubbed off by
time.

While gazing at the portrait, Hepzibah
trembled under its eye. Her hereditary
reverence made her afraid to judge the
character of the original so harshly as a
perception of the truth compelled her to do.
But still she gazed, because the face of the
picture enabled her—at least, she fancied
so—to read more accurately, and to a greater
depth, the face which she had just seen in
the street.

"This is the very man!" murmured she to
herself. "Let Jaffrey Pyncheon smile as he
will, there is that look beneath! Put on him a
skull-cap, and a band, and a black cloak,
and a Bible in one hand and a sword in the
other,—then let Jaffrey smile as he
might,—nobody would doubt that it was the
old Pyncheon come again. He has proved

-30-

himself the very man to build up a new
house! Perhaps, too, to draw down a new
curse!"

Thus did Hepzibah bewilder herself with
these fantasies of the old time. She had
dwelt too much alone,—too long in the
Pyncheon House,—until her very brain was
impregnated with the dry-rot of its timbers.
She needed a walk along the noonday
street to keep her sane.

By the spell of contrast, another portrait
rose up before her, painted with more
daring flattery than any artist would have
ventured upon, but yet so delicately touched
that the likeness remained perfect.
Malbone's miniature, though from the same
original, was far inferior to Hepzibah's air-
drawn picture, at which affection and
sorrowful remembrance wrought together.
Soft, mildly, and cheerfully contemplative,
with full, red lips, just on the verge of a
smile, which the eyes seemed to herald by
a gentle kindling-up of their orbs! Feminine
traits, moulded inseparably with those of
the other sex! The miniature, likewise, had
this last peculiarity; so that you inevitably
thought of the original as resembling his
mother, and she a lovely and lovable
woman, with perhaps some beautiful
infirmity of character, that made it all the
pleasanter to know and easier to love her.

"Yes," thought Hepzibah, with grief of which
it was only the more tolerable portion that
welled up from her heart to her eyelids, "they
persecuted his mother in him! He never was
a Pyncheon!"

But here the shop-bell rang; it was like a
sound from a remote distance,—so far had
Hepzibah descended into the sepulchral
depths of her reminiscences. On entering
the shop, she found an old man there, a
humble resident of Pyncheon Street, and

whom, for a great many years past, she had
suffered to be a kind of familiar of the
house. He was an immemorial personage,
who seemed always to have had a white
head and wrinkles, and never to have
possessed but a single tooth, and that a
half-decayed one, in the front of the upper
jaw. Well advanced as Hepzibah was, she
could not remember when Uncle Venner, as
the neighborhood called him, had not gone
up and down the street, stooping a little and
drawing his feet heavily over the gravel or
pavement. But still there was something
tough and vigorous about him, that not only
kept him in daily breath, but enabled him to
fill a place which would else have been
vacant in the apparently crowded world. To
go of errands with his slow and shuffling
gait, which made you doubt how he ever
was to arrive anywhere; to saw a small
household's foot or two of firewood, or
knock to pieces an old barrel, or split up a
pine board for kindling-stuff; in summer, to
dig the few yards of garden ground
appertaining to a low-rented tenement, and
share the produce of his labor at the halves;
in winter, to shovel away the snow from the
sidewalk, or open paths to the woodshed,
or along the clothes-line; such were some
of the essential offices which Uncle Venner
performed among at least a score of
families. Within that circle, he claimed the
same sort of privilege, and probably felt as
much warmth of interest, as a clergyman
does in the range of his parishioners. Not
that he laid claim to the tithe pig; but, as an
analogous mode of reverence, he went his
rounds, every morning, to gather up the
crumbs of the table and overflowings of the
dinner-pot, as food for a pig of his own.

In his younger days—for, after all, there was a
dim tradition that he had been, not young,
but younger—Uncle Venner was commonly
regarded as rather deficient, than
otherwise, in his wits. In truth he had virtually

-31-

pleaded guilty to the charge, by scarcely
aiming at such success as other men seek,
and by taking only that humble and modest
part in the intercourse of life which belongs
to the alleged deficiency. But now, in his
extreme old age,—whether it were that his
long and hard experience had actually
brightened him, or that his decaying
judgment rendered him less capable of
fairly measuring himself,—the venerable man
made pretensions to no little wisdom, and
really enjoyed the credit of it. There was
likewise, at times, a vein of something like
poetry in him; it was the moss or wall-flower
of his mind in its small dilapidation, and
gave a charm to what might have been
vulgar and commonplace in his earlier and
middle life. Hepzibah had a regard for him,
because his name was ancient in the town
and had formerly been respectable. It was a
still better reason for awarding him a
species of familiar reverence that Uncle
Venner was himself the most ancient
existence, whether of man or thing, in
Pyncheon Street, except the House of the
Seven Gables, and perhaps the elm that
overshadowed it.

This patriarch now presented himself
before Hepzibah, clad in an old blue coat,
which had a fashionable air, and must have
accrued to him from the cast-off wardrobe
of some dashing clerk. As for his trousers,
they were of tow-cloth, very short in the
legs, and bagging down strangely in the
rear, but yet having a suitableness to his
figure which his other garment entirely
lacked. His hat had relation to no other part
of his dress, and but very little to the head
that wore it. Thus Uncle Venner was a
miscellaneous old gentleman, partly
himself, but, in good measure, somebody
else; patched together, too, of different
epochs; an epitome of times and fashions.

"So, you have really begun trade," said he,—"

really begun trade! Well, I'm glad to see it.
Young people should never live idle in the
world, nor old ones neither, unless when the
rheumatize gets hold of them. It has given
me warning already; and in two or three
years longer, I shall think of putting aside
business and retiring to my farm. That's
yonder,—the great brick house, you
know,—the workhouse, most folks call it; but I
mean to do my work first, and go there to be
idle and enjoy myself. And I'm glad to see
you beginning to do your work, Miss
Hepzibah!"

"Thank you, Uncle Venner" said Hepzibah,
smiling; for she always felt kindly towards
the simple and talkative old man. Had he
been an old woman, she might probably
have repelled the freedom, which she now
took in good part. "It is time for me to begin
work, indeed! Or, to speak the truth, I have
just begun when I ought to be giving it up."

"Oh, never say that, Miss Hepzibah!"
answered the old man. "You are a young
woman yet. Why, I hardly thought myself
younger than I am now, it seems so little
while ago since I used to see you playing
about the door of the old house, quite a
small child! Oftener, though, you used to be
sitting at the threshold, and looking gravely
into the street; for you had always a grave
kind of way with you,—a grown-up air, when
you were only the height of my knee. It
seems as if I saw you now; and your
grandfather with his red cloak, and his white
wig, and his cocked hat, and his cane,
coming out of the house, and stepping so
grandly up the street! Those old gentlemen
that grew up before the Revolution used to
put on grand airs. In my young days, the
great man of the town was commonly called
King; and his wife, not Queen to be sure,
but Lady. Nowadays, a man would not dare
to be called King; and if he feels himself a
little above common folks, he only stoops so

-32-

much the lower to them. I met your cousin,
the Judge, ten minutes ago; and, in my old
tow-cloth trousers, as you see, the Judge
raised his hat to me, I do believe! At any
rate, the Judge bowed and smiled!"

"Yes," said Hepzibah, with something bitter
stealing unawares into her tone; "my cousin
Jaffrey is thought to have a very pleasant
smile!"

"And so he has" replied Uncle Venner. "And
that's rather remarkable in a Pyncheon; for,
begging your pardon, Miss Hepzibah, they
never had the name of being an easy and
agreeable set of folks. There was no getting
close to them. But Now, Miss Hepzibah, if
an old man may be bold to ask, why don't
Judge Pyncheon, with his great means,
step forward, and tell his cousin to shut up
her little shop at once? It's for your credit to
be doing something, but it's not for the
Judge's credit to let you!"

"We won't talk of this, if you please, Uncle
Venner," said Hepzibah coldly. "I ought to
say, however, that, if I choose to earn bread
for myself, it is not Judge Pyncheon's fault.
Neither will he deserve the blame," added
she more kindly, remembering Uncle
Venner's privileges of age and humble
familiarity, "if I should, by and by, find it
convenient to retire with you to your farm."

"And it's no bad place, either, that farm of
mine!" cried the old man cheerily, as if there
were something positively delightful in the
prospect. "No bad place is the great brick
farm-house, especially for them that will
find a good many old cronies there, as will
be my case. I quite long to be among them,
sometimes, of the winter evenings; for it is
but dull business for a lonesome elderly
man, like me, to be nodding, by the hour
together, with no company but his air-tight
stove. Summer or winter, there's a great

deal to be said in favor of my farm! And,
take it in the autumn, what can be
pleasanter than to spend a whole day on the
sunny side of a barn or a wood-pile,
chatting with somebody as old as one's
self; or, perhaps, idling away the time with a
natural-born simpleton, who knows how to
be idle, because even our busy Yankees
never have found out how to put him to any
use? Upon my word, Miss Hepzibah, I
doubt whether I've ever been so
comfortable as I mean to be at my farm,
which most folks call the workhouse. But
you,—you're a young woman yet,—you never
need go there! Something still better will
turn up for you. I'm sure of it!"

Hepzibah fancied that there was something
peculiar in her venerable friend's look and
tone; insomuch, that she gazed into his face
with considerable earnestness,
endeavoring to discover what secret
meaning, if any, might be lurking there.
Individuals whose affairs have reached an
utterly desperate crisis almost invariably
keep themselves alive with hopes, so much
the more airily magnificent as they have the
less of solid matter within their grasp
whereof to mould any judicious and
moderate expectation of good. Thus, all the
while Hepzibah was perfecting the scheme
of her little shop, she had cherished an
unacknowledged idea that some harlequin
trick of fortune would intervene in her favor.
For example, an uncle—who had sailed for
India fifty years before, and never been
heard of since—might yet return, and adopt
her to be the comfort of his very extreme
and decrepit age, and adorn her with
pearls, diamonds, and Oriental shawls and
turbans, and make her the ultimate heiress
of his unreckonable riches. Or the member
of Parliament, now at the head of the
English branch of the family,—with which the
elder stock, on this side of the Atlantic, had
held little or no intercourse for the last two

-33-

centuries,—this eminent gentleman might
invite Hepzibah to quit the ruinous House of
the Seven Gables, and come over to dwell
with her kindred at Pyncheon Hall. But, for
reasons the most imperative, she could not
yield to his request. It was more probable,
therefore, that the descendants of a
Pyncheon who had emigrated to Virginia, in
some past generation, and became a great
planter there,—hearing of Hepzibah's
destitution, and impelled by the splendid
generosity of character with which their
Virginian mixture must have enriched the
New England blood,—would send her a
remittance of a thousand dollars, with a hint
of repeating the favor annually. Or,—and,
surely, anything so undeniably just could not
be beyond the limits of reasonable
anticipation,—the great claim to the heritage
of Waldo County might finally be decided in
favor of the Pyncheons; so that, instead of
keeping a cent-shop, Hepzibah would build
a palace, and look down from its highest
tower on hill, dale, forest, field, and town,
as her own share of the ancestral territory.

These were some of the fantasies which
she had long dreamed about; and, aided by
these, Uncle Venner's casual attempt at
encouragement kindled a strange festal
glory in the poor, bare, melancholy
chambers of her brain, as if that inner world
were suddenly lighted up with gas. But
either he knew nothing of her castles in the
air,—as how should he?—or else her earnest
scowl disturbed his recollection, as it might
a more courageous man's. Instead of
pursuing any weightier topic, Uncle Venner
was pleased to favor Hepzibah with some
sage counsel in her shop-keeping capacity.

"Give no credit!"—these were some of his
goldenmxims,—"Never take paper-money.
Look well to your change! Ring the silver on
the four-pound weight! Shove back all
English half-pence and base copper

tokens, such as are very plenty about town!
At your leisure hours, knit children's woollen
socks and mittens! Brew your own yeast,
and make your own ginger-beer!"

And while Hepzibah was doing her utmost
to digest the hard little pellets of his already
uttered wisdom, he gave vent to his final,
and what he declared to be his all-important
advice, as follows:—

"Put on a bright face for your customers,
and smile pleasantly as you hand them what
they ask for! A stale article, if you dip it in a
good, warm, sunny smile, will go off better
than a fresh one that you've scowled upon."

To this last apothegm poor Hepzibah
responded with a sigh so deep and heavy
that it almost rustled Uncle Venner quite
away, like a withered leaf,—as he
was,—before an autumnal gale. Recovering
himself, however, he bent forward, and,
with a good deal of feeling in his ancient
visage, beckoned her nearer to him.

"When do you expect him home?"
whispered he.

"Whom do you mean?" asked Hepzibah,
turning pale.

"Ah? you don't love to talk about it," said
Uncle Venner. "Well, well! we'll say no more,
though there's word of it all over town. I
remember him, Miss Hepzibah, before he
could run alone!"

During the remainder of the day, poor
Hepzibah acquitted herself even less
creditably, as a shop-keeper, than in her
earlier efforts. She appeared to be walking
in a dream; or, more truly, the vivid life and
reality assumed by her emotions made all
outward occurrences unsubstantial, like the
teasing phantasms of a half-conscious

-34-

slumber. She still responded, mechanically,
to the frequent summons of the shop-bell,
and, at the demand of her customers, went
prying with vague eyes about the shop,
proffering them one article after another,
and thrusting aside—perversely, as most of
them supposed—the identical thing they
asked for. There is sad confusion, indeed,
when the spirit thus flits away into the past,
or into the more awful future, or, in any
manner, steps across the spaceless
boundary betwixt its own region and the
actual world; where the body remains to
guide itself as best it may, with little more
than the mechanism of animal life. It is like
death, without death's quiet privilege,—its
freedom from mortal care. Worst of all,
when the actual duties are comprised in
such petty details as now vexed the
brooding soul of the old gentlewoman. As
the animosity of fate would have it, there
was a great influx of custom in the course of
the afternoon. Hepzibah blundered to and
fro about her small place of business,
committing the most unheard-of errors:
now stringing up twelve, and now seven,
tallow-candles, instead of ten to the pound;
selling ginger for Scotch snuff, pins for
needles, and needles for pins;
misreckoning her change, sometimes to the
public detriment, and much oftener to her
own; and thus she went on, doing her
utmost to bring chaos back again, until, at
the close of the day's labor, to her
inexplicable astonishment, she found the
money-drawer almost destitute of coin.
After all her painful traffic, the whole
proceeds were perhaps half a dozen
coppers, and a questionable ninepence
which ultimately proved to be copper
likewise.

At this price, or at whatever price, she
rejoiced that the day had reached its end.
Never before had she had such a sense of
the intolerable length of time that creeps

between dawn and sunset, and of the
miserable irksomeness of having aught to
do, and of the better wisdom that it would
be to lie down at once, in sullen resignation,
and let life, and its toils and vexations,
trample over one's prostrate body as they
may! Hepzibah's final operation was with
the little devourer of Jim Crow and the
elephant, who now proposed to eat a
camel. In her bewilderment, she offered him
first a wooden dragoon, and next a handful
of marbles; neither of which being adapted
to his else omnivorous appetite, she hastily
held out her whole remaining stock of
natural history in gingerbread, and huddled
the small customer out of the shop. She then
muffled the bell in an unfinished stocking,
and put up the oaken bar across the door.

During the latter process, an omnibus came
to a stand-still under the branches of the
elm-tree. Hepzibah's heart was in her
mouth. Remote and dusky, and with no
sunshine on all the intervening space, was
that region of the Past whence her only
guest might be expected to arrive! Was she
to meet him. now?

Somebody, at all events, was passing from
the farthest interior of the omnibus towards
its entrance. A gentleman alighted; but it
was only to offer his hand to a young girl
whose slender figure, nowise needing such
assistance, now lightly descended the
steps, and made an airy little jump from the
final one to the sidewalk. She rewarded her
cavalier with a smile, the cheery glow of
which was seen reflected on his own face
as he reentered the vehicle. The girl then
turned towards the House of the Seven
Gables, to the door of which,
meanwhile,—not the shop-door, but the
antique portal,—the omnibus-man had
carried a light trunk and a bandbox. First
giving a sharp rap of the old iron knocker,
he left his passenger and her luggage at the

-35-

door-step, and departed.

"Who can it be?" thought Hepzibah, who had
been screwing her visual organs into the
acutest focus of which they were capable.
"The girl must have mistaken the house."
She stole softly into the hall, and, herself
invisible, gazed through the dusty side-
lights of the portal at the young, blooming,
and very cheerful face which presented
itself for admittance into the gloomy old
mansion. It was a face to which almost any
door would have opened of its own accord.

The young girl, so fresh, so unconventional,
and yet so orderly and obedient to common
rules, as you at once recognized her to be,
was widely in contrast, at that moment, with
everything about her. The sordid and ugly
luxuriance of gigantic weeds that grew in
the angle of the house, and the heavy
projection that overshadowed her, and the
time-worn framework of the door,—none of
these things belonged to her sphere. But,
even as a ray of sunshine, fall into what
dismal place it may, instantaneously
creates for itself a propriety in being there,
so did it seem altogether fit that the girl
should be standing at the threshold. It was
no less evidently proper that the door should
swing open to admit her. The maiden lady
herself, sternly inhospitable in her first
purposes, soon began to feel that the door
ought to be shoved back, and the rusty key
be turned in the reluctant lock.

"Can it be Phoebe?" questioned she within
herself. "It must be little Phoebe; for it can
be nobody else,—and there is a look of her
father about her, too! But what does she
want here? And how like a country cousin,
to come down upon a poor body in this way,
without so much as a day's notice, or
asking whether she would be welcome!
Well; she must have a night's lodging, I
suppose; and to-morrow the child shall go

back to her mother."

Phoebe, it must be understood, was that
one little offshoot of the Pyncheon race to
whom we have already referred, as a native
of a rural part of New England, where the
old fashions and feelings of relationship are
still partially kept up. In her own circle, it was
regarded as by no means improper for
kinsfolk to visit one another without
invitation, or preliminary and ceremonious
warning. Yet, in consideration of Miss
Hepzibah's recluse way of life, a letter had
actually been written and despatched,
conveying information of Phoebe's
projected visit. This epistle, for three or four
days past, had been in the pocket of the
penny-postman, who, happening to have
no other business in Pyncheon Street, had
not yet made it convenient to call at the
House of the Seven Gables.

"No—she can stay only one night," said
Hepzibah, unbolting the door. "If Clifford
were to find her here, it might disturb him!"

Chapter 5: May and November

PHOEBE PYNCHEON slept, on the night of
her arrival, in a chamber that looked down
on the garden of the old house. It fronted
towards the east, so that at a very
seasonable hour a glow of crimson light
came flooding through the window, and
bathed the dingy ceiling and paper-
hangings in its own hue. There were
curtains to Phoebe's bed; a dark, antique
canopy, and ponderous festoons of a stuff
which had been rich, and even magnificent,
in its time; but which now brooded over the
girl like a cloud, making a night in that one
corner, while elsewhere it was beginning to
be day. The morning light, however, soon
stole into the aperture at the foot of the bed,
betwixt those faded curtains. Finding the
new guest there,—with a bloom on her

-36-

cheeks like the morning's own, and a gentle
stir of departing slumber in her limbs, as
when an early breeze moves the
foliage,—the dawn kissed her brow. It was
the caress which a dewy maiden—such as
the Dawn is, immortally—gives to her
sleeping sister, partly from the impulse of
irresistible fondness, and partly as a pretty
hint that it is time now to unclose her eyes.

At the touch of those lips of light, Phoebe
quietly awoke, and, for a moment, did not
recognize where she was, nor how those
heavy curtains chanced to be festooned
around her. Nothing, indeed, was
absolutely plain to her, except that it was
now early morning, and that, whatever
might happen next, it was proper, first of all,
to get up and say her prayers. She was the
more inclined to devotion from the grim
aspect of the chamber and its furniture,
especially the tall, stiff chairs; one of which
stood close by her bedside, and looked as
if some old-fashioned personage had been
sitting there all night, and had vanished only
just in season to escape discovery.

When Phoebe was quite dressed, she
peeped out of the window, and saw a
rosebush in the garden. Being a very tall
one, and of luxuriant growth, it had been
propped up against the side of the house,
and was literally covered with a rare and
very beautiful species of white rose. A large
portion of them, as the girl afterwards
discovered, had blight or mildew at their
hearts; but, viewed at a fair distance, the
whole rosebush looked as if it had been
brought from Eden that very summer,
together with the mould in which it grew. The
truth was, nevertheless, that it had been
planted by Alice Pyncheon,—she was
Phoebe's great-great-grand-aunt,—in soil
which, reckoning only its cultivation as a
garden-plat, was now unctuous with nearly
two hundred years of vegetable decay.

Growing as they did, however, out of the old
earth, the flowers still sent a fresh and
sweet incense up to their Creator; nor could
it have been the less pure and acceptable
because Phoebe's young breath mingled
with it, as the fragrance floated past the
window. Hastening down the creaking and
carpetless staircase, she found her way
into the garden, gathered some of the most
perfect of the roses, and brought them to
her chamber.

Little Phoebe was one of those persons
who possess, as their exclusive patrimony,
the gift of practical arrangement. It is a kind
of natural magic that enables these favored
ones to bring out the hidden capabilities of
things around them; and particularly to give
a look of comfort and habitableness to any
place which, for however brief a period,
may happen to be their home. A wild hut of
underbrush, tossed together by wayfarers
through the primitive forest, would acquire
the home aspect by one night's lodging of
such a woman, and would retain it long after
her quiet figure had disappeared into the
surrounding shade. No less a portion of
such homely witchcraft was requisite to
reclaim, as it were, Phoebe's waste,
cheerless, and dusky chamber, which had
been untenanted so long—except by spiders,
and mice, and rats, and ghosts—that it was
all overgrown with the desolation which
watches to obliterate every trace of man's
happier hours. What was precisely
Phoebe's process we find it impossible to
say. She appeared to have no preliminary
design, but gave a touch here and another
there; brought some articles of furniture to
light and dragged others into the shadow;
looped up or let down a window-curtain;
and, in the course of half an hour, had fully
succeeded in throwing a kindly and
hospitable smile over the apartment. N o
longer ago than the night before, it had
resembled nothing so much as the old

-37-

maid's heart; for there was neither sunshine
nor household fire in one nor the other, and,
Save for ghosts and ghostly reminiscences,
not a guest, for many years gone by, had
entered the heart or the chamber.

There was still another peculiarity of this
inscrutable charm. The bedchamber, No
doubt, was a chamber of very great and
varied experience, as a scene of human
life: the joy of bridal nights had throbbed
itself away here; new immortals had first
drawn earthly breath here; and here old
people had died. But—whether it were the
white roses, or whatever the subtile
influence might be—a person of delicate
instinct would have known at once that it
was now a maiden's bedchamber, and had
been purified of all former evil and sorrow
by her sweet breath and happy thoughts.
Her dreams of the past night, being such
cheerful ones, had exorcised the gloom,
and now haunted the chamber in its stead.

After arranging matters to her satisfaction,
Phoebe emerged from her chamber, with a
purpose to descend again into the garden.
Besides the rosebush, she had observed
several other species of flowers growing
there in a wilderness of neglect, and
obstructing one another's development (as
is often the parallel case in human society)
by their uneducated entanglement and
confusion. At the head of the stairs,
however, she met Hepzibah, who, it being
still early, invited her into a room which she
would probably have called her boudoir,
had her education embraced any such
French phrase. It was strewn about with a
few old books, and a work-basket, and a
dusty writing-desk; and had, on one side, a
large black article of furniture, of very
strange appearance, which the old
gentlewoman told Phoebe was a
harpsichord. It looked more like a coffin
than anything else; and, indeed,—not having

been played upon, or opened, for
years,—there must have been a vast deal of
dead music in it, stifled for want of air.
Human finger was hardly known to have
touched its chords since the days of Alice
Pyncheon, who had learned the sweet
accomplishment of melody in Europe.

Hepzibah bade her young guest sit down,
and, herself taking a chair near by, looked
as earnestly at Phoebe's trim little figure as
if she expected to see right into its springs
and motive secrets.

"Cousin Phoebe," said she, at last, "I really
can't see my way clear to keep you with
me."

These words, however, had not the
inhospitable bluntness with which they may
strike the reader; for the two relatives, in a
talk before bedtime, had arrived at a certain
degree of mutual understanding. Hepzibah
knew enough to enable her to appreciate
the circumstances (resulting from the
second marriage of the girl's mother) which
made it desirable for Phoebe to establish
herself in another home. Nor did she
misinterpret Phoebe's character, and the
genial activity pervading it,—one of the most
valuable traits of the true New England
woman,—which had impelled her forth, as
might be said, to seek her fortune, but with
a self-respecting purpose to confer as
much benefit as she could anywise receive.
As one of her nearest kindred, she had
naturally betaken herself to Hepzibah, with
no idea of forcing herself on her cousin's
protection, but only for a visit of a week or
two, which might be indefinitely extended,
should it prove for the happiness of both.

To Hepzibah's blunt observation, therefore,
Phoebe replied as frankly, and more
cheerfully.

-38-

"Dear cousin, I cannot tell how it will be,"
said she. "But I really think we may suit one
another much better than you suppose."

"You are a nice girl,—I see it plainly,"
continued Hepzibah; "and it is not any
question as to that point which makes me
hesitate. But, Phoebe, this house of mine is
but a melancholy place for a young person
to be in. It lets in the wind and rain, and the
Snow, too, in the garret and upper
chambers, in winter-time, but it never lets in
the sunshine. And as for myself, you see
what I am,—a dismal and lonesome old
woman (for I begin to call myself old,
Phoebe), whose temper, I am afraid, is
none of the best, and whose spirits are as
bad as can be I cannot make your life
pleasant, Cousin Phoebe, neither can I so
much as give you bread to eat."

"You will find me a cheerful little, body"
answered Phoebe, smiling, and yet with a
kind of gentle dignity. "and I mean to earn
my bread. You know I have not been brought
up a Pyncheon. A girl learns many things in
a New England village."

"Ah! Phoebe," said Hepzibah, sighing,
"your knowledge would do but little for you
here! And then it is a wretched thought that
you should fling away your young days in a
place like this. Those cheeks would not be
so rosy after a month or two. Look at my
face!"and, indeed, the contrast was very
striking,—"you see how pale I am! It is my
idea that the dust and continual decay of
these old houses are unwholesome for the
lungs."

"There is the garden,—the flowers to be
taken care of," observed Phoebe. "I should
keep myself healthy with exercise in the
open air."

"And, after all, child," exclaimed Hepzibah,

suddenly rising, as if to dismiss the subject,
"it is not for me to say who shall be a guest
or inhabitant of the old Pyncheon House. Its
master is coming."

"Do you mean Judge Pyncheon?" asked
Phoebe in surprise.

"Judge Pyncheon!" answered her cousin
angrily. "He will hardly cross the threshold
while I live! No, no! But, Phoebe, you shall
see the face of him I speak of."

She went in quest of the miniature already
described, and returned with it in her hand.
Giving it to Phoebe, she watched her
features narrowly, and with a certain
jealousy as to the mode in which the girl
would show herself affected by the picture.

"How do you like the face?" asked
Hepzibah.

"It is handsome!—it is very beautiful!" said
Phoebe admiringly. "It is as sweet a face as
a man's can be, or ought to be. It has
something of a child's expression,—and yet
not childish,—only one feels so very kindly
towards him! He ought never to suffer
anything. One would bear much for the sake
of sparing him toil or sorrow. Who is it,
Cousin Hepzibah?"

"Did you never hear," whispered her cousin,
bending towards her, "of Clifford
Pyncheon?"

"Never. I thought there were no Pyncheons
left, except yourself and our cousin Jaffrey,"
answered Phoebe. "And yet I seem to have
heard the name of Clifford Pyncheon.
Yes!—from my father or my mother. but has
he not been a long while dead?"

"Well, well, child, perhaps he has!" said
Hepzibah with a sad, hollow laugh; "but, in

-39-

old houses like this, you know, dead people
are very apt to come back again! We shall
see. And, Cousin Phoebe, since, after all
that I have said, your courage does not fail
you, we will not part so soon. You are
welcome, my child, for the present, to such
a home as your kinswoman can offer you."

With this measured, but not exactly cold
assurance of a hospitable purpose,
Hepzibah kissed her cheek.

They now went below stairs, where
Phoebe—not so much assuming the office
as attracting it to herself, by the magnetism
of innate fitness—took the most active part in
preparing breakfast. The mistress of the
house, meanwhile, as is usual with persons
of her stiff and unmalleable cast, stood
mostly aside; willing to lend her aid, yet
conscious that her natural inaptitude would
be likely to impede the business in hand.
Phoebe and the fire that boiled the teakettle
were equally bright, cheerful, and efficient,
in their respective offices. Hepzibah gazed
forth from her habitual sluggishness, the
necessary result of long solitude, as from
another sphere. She could not help being
interested, however, and even amused, at
the readiness with which her new inmate
adapted herself to the circumstances, and
brought the house, moreover, and all its
rusty old appliances, into a suitableness for
her purposes. Whatever she did, too, was
done without conscious effort, and with
frequent outbreaks of song, which were
exceedingly pleasant to the ear. This natural
tunefulness made Phoebe seem like a bird
in a shadowy tree; or conveyed the idea that
the stream of life warbled through her heart
as a brook sometimes warbles through a
pleasant little dell. It betokened the
cheeriness of an active temperament,
finding joy in its activity, and, therefore,
rendering it beautiful; it was a New England
trait,—the stern old stuff of Puritanism with a

gold thread in the web.

Hepzibah brought out Some old silver
spoons with the family crest upon them, and
a china tea-set painted over with grotesque
figures of man, bird, and beast, in as
grotesque a landscape. These pictured
people were odd humorists, in a world of
their own,—a world of vivid brilliancy, so far
as color went, and still unfaded, although
the teapot and small cups were as ancient
as the custom itself of tea-drinking.

"Your great-great-great-great-
grandmother had these cups, when she
was married," said Hepzibah to
Phoebe."She was a Davenport, of a good
family. They were almost the first teacups
ever seen in the colony; and if one of them
were to be broken, my heart would break
with it. But it is Nonsense to speak so about
a brittle teacup, when I remember what my
heart has gone through without breaking."

The cups—not having been used, perhaps,
since Hepzibah's youth—had contracted no
small burden of dust, which Phoebe
washed away with so much care and
delicacy as to satisfy even the proprietor of
this invaluable china.

"What a nice little housewife you. are"
exclaimed the latter, smiling, and at the
Same time frowning so prodigiously that the
smile was sunshine under a thunder-cloud.
"Do you do other things as well? Are you as
good at your book as you are at washing
teacups?"

"Not quite, I am afraid," said Phoebe,
laughing at the form of Hepzibah's
question. "But I was schoolmistress for the
little children in our district last summer, and
might have been so still."

"Ah! 'tis all very well!" observed the maiden

-40-

lady, drawing herself up. "But these things
must have come to you with your mother's
blood. I never knew a Pyncheon that had any
turn for them."

It is very queer, but not the less true, that
people are generally quite as vain, or even
more so, of their deficiencies than of their
available gifts; as was Hepzibah of this
native inapplicability, so to speak, of the
Pyncheons to any useful purpose. She
regarded it as an hereditary trait; and so,
perhaps, it was, but unfortunately a morbid
one, such as is often generated in families
that remain long above the surface of
society.

Before they left the breakfast-table, the
shop-bell rang sharply, and Hepzibah set
down the remnant of her final cup of tea,
with a look of sallow despair that was truly
piteous to behold. In cases of distasteful
occupation, the second day is generally
worse than the first. we return to the rack
with all the soreness of the preceding
torture in our limbs. At all events, Hepzibah
had fully satisfied herself of the
impossibility of ever becoming wonted to
this peevishly obstreperous little bell. Ring
as often as it might, the sound always
smote upon her nervous system rudely and
suddenly. And especially now, while, with
her crested teaspoons and antique china,
she was flattering herself with ideas of
gentility, she felt an unspeakable
disinclination to confront a customer.

"Do not trouble yourself, dear cousin!" cried
Phoebe, starting lightly up. "I am shop-
keeper today."

"You, child!" exclaimed Hepzibah. "What can
a little country girl know of such matters?"

"Oh, I have done all the shopping for the
family at our village store," said Phoebe.

"And I have had a table at a fancy fair, and
made better sales than anybody. These
things are not to be learnt; they depend
upon a knack that comes, I suppose,"
added she, smiling, "with one's mother's
blood. You shall see that I am as nice a little
saleswoman as I am a housewife!"

The old gentlewoman stole behind Phoebe,
and peeped from the passageway into the
shop, to note how she would manage her
undertaking. It was a case of some
intricacy. A very ancient woman, in a white
short gown and a green petticoat, with a
string of gold beads about her neck, and
what looked like a nightcap on her head,
had brought a quantity of yarn to barter for
the commodities of the shop. She was
probably the very last person in town who
still kept the time-honored spinning-wheel
in constant revolution. It was worth while to
hear the croaking and hollow tones of the
old lady, and the pleasant voice of Phoebe,
mingling in one twisted thread of talk; and
still better to contrast their figures,—so light
and bloomy,—so decrepit and dusky,—with
only the counter betwixt them, in one sense,
but more than threescore years, in another.
As for the bargain, it was wrinkled slyness
and craft pitted against native truth and
sagacity.

"Was not that well done?" asked Phoebe,
laughing, when the customer was gone.

"Nicely done, indeed, child!" answered
Hepzibah."I could not have gone through
with it nearly so well. As you say, it must be
a knack that belongs to you on the mother's
side."

It is a very genuine admiration, that with
which persons too shy or too awkward to
take a due part in the bustling world regard
the real actors in life's stirring scenes; so
genuine, in fact, that the former are usually

-41-

fain to make it palatable to their self-love,
by assuming that these active and forcible
qualities are incompatible with others,
which they choose to deem higher and
more important. Thus, Hepzibah was well
content to acknowledge Phoebe's vastly
superior gifts as a shop-keeper'—she
listened, with compliant ear, to her
suggestion of various methods whereby the
influx of trade might be increased, and
rendered profitable, without a hazardous
outlay of capital. She consented that the
village maiden should manufacture yeast,
both liquid and in cakes; and should brew a
certain kind of beer, nectareous to the
palate, and of rare stomachic virtues; and,
moreover, should bake and exhibit for sale
some little spice-cakes, which whosoever
tasted would longingly desire to taste again.
All such proofs of a ready mind and skilful
handiwork were highly acceptable to the
aristocratic hucksteress, so long as she
could murmur to herself with a grim smile,
and a half-natural sigh, and a sentiment of
mixed wonder, pity, and growing affection,—

"What a nice little body she is! If she only
could be a lady; too—but that's impossible!
Phoebe is no Pyncheon. She takes
everything from her mother."

As to Phoebe's not being a lady, or whether
she were a lady or no, it was a point,
perhaps, difficult to decide, but which could
hardly have come up for judgment at all in
any fair and healthy mind. Out of New
England, it would be impossible to meet
with a person combining so many ladylike
attributes with so many others that form no
necessary (if compatible) part of the
character. She shocked no canon of taste;
she was admirably in keeping with herself,
and never jarred against surrounding
circumstances. Her figure, to be sure,—so
small as to be almost childlike, and so
elastic that motion seemed as easy or

easier to it than rest,would hardly have
suited one's idea of a countess. Neither did
her face—with the brown ringlets on either
side, and the slightly piquant nose, and the
wholesome bloom, and the clear shade of
tan, and the half dozen freckles, friendly
remembrances of the April sun and
breeze—precisely give us a right to call her
beautiful. But there was both lustre and
depth in her eyes. She was very pretty; as
graceful as a bird, and graceful much in the
same way; as pleasant about the house as
a gleam of sunshine falling on the floor
through a shadow of twinkling leaves, or as
a ray of firelight that dances on the wall
while evening is drawing nigh. Instead of
discussing her claim to rank among ladies,
it would be preferable to regard Phoebe as
the example of feminine grace and
availability combined, in a state of society,
if there were any such, where ladies did not
exist. There it should be woman's office to
move in the midst of practical affairs, and to
gild them all, the very homeliest,—were it
even the scouring of pots and kettles,—with
an atmosphere of loveliness and joy.

Such was the sphere of Phoebe. To find the
born and educated lady, on the other hand,
we need look no farther than Hepzibah, our
forlorn old maid, in her rustling and rusty
silks, with her deeply cherished and
ridiculous consciousness of long descent,
her shadowy claims to princely territory,
and, in the way of accomplishment, her
recollections, it may be, of having formerly
thrummed on a harpsichord, and walked a
minuet, and worked an antique tapestry-
stitch on her sampler. It was a fair parallel
between new Plebeianism and old Gentility.

It really seemed as if the battered visage of
the House of the Seven Gables, black and
heavy-browed as it still certainly looked,
must have shown a kind of cheerfulness
glimmering through its dusky windows as

-42-

Phoebe passed to and fro in the interior.
Otherwise, it is impossible to explain how
the people of the neighborhood so soon
became aware of the girl's presence. There
was a great run of custom, setting steadily
in, from about ten o' clock until towards
noon,—relaxing, somewhat, at dinner-time,
but recommencing in the afternoon, and,
finally, dying away a half an hour or so
before the long day's sunset. One of the
stanchest patrons was little Ned Higgins,
the devourer of Jim Crow and the elephant,
who to-day signalized his omnivorous
prowess by swallowing two dromedaries
and a locomotive. Phoebe laughed, as she
summed up her aggregate of sales upon
the slate; while Hepzibah, first drawing on a
pair of silk gloves, reckoned over the sordid
accumulation of copper coin, not without
silver intermixed, that had jingled into the till.

"We must renew our stock, Cousin
Hepzibah!" cried the little saleswoman. "The
gingerbread figures are all gone, and so
are those Dutch wooden milkmaids, and
most of our other playthings. There has
been constant inquiry for cheap raisins, and
a great cry for whistles, and trumpets, and
jew's-harps; and at least a dozen little boys
have asked for molasses-candy. And we
must contrive to get a peck of russet apples,
late in the season as it is. But, dear cousin,
what an enormous heap of copper!
Positively a copper mountain!"

"Well done! well done! well done!" quoth
Uncle Venner, who had taken occasion to
shuffle in and out of the shop several times
in the course of the day. "Here's a girl that
will never end her days at my farm! Bless my
eyes, what a brisk little soul!"

"Yes, Phoebe is a nice girl!" said Hepzibah,
with a scowl of austere approbation. "But,
Uncle Venner, you have known the family a
great many years. Can you tell me whether

there ever was a Pyncheon whom she takes
after?"

"I don't believe there ever was," answered
the venerable man. "At any rate, it never
was my luck to see her like among them,
nor, for that matter, anywhere else. I've
seen a great deal of the world, not only in
people's kitchens and back-yards but at the
street-corners, and on the wharves, and in
other places where my business calls me;
and I'm free to say, Miss Hepzibah, that I
never knew a human creature do her work
so much like one of God's angels as this
child Phoebe does!"

Uncle Venner's eulogium, if it appear rather
too high-strained for the person and
occasion, had, nevertheless, a sense in
which it was both subtile and true. There
was a spiritual quality in Phoebe's activity.
The life of the long and busy day—spent in
occupations that might so easily have taken
a squalid and ugly aspect—had been made
pleasant, and even lovely, by the
spontaneous grace with which these
homely duties seemed to bloom out of her
character; so that labor, while she dealt with
it, had the easy and flexible charm of play.
Angels do not toil, but let their good works
grow out of them; and so did Phoebe.

The two relatives—the young maid and the
old one—found time before nightfall, in the
intervals of trade, to make rapid advances
towards affection and confidence. A
recluse, like Hepzibah, usually displays
remarkable frankness, and at least
temporary affability, on being absolutely
cornered, and brought to the point of
personal intercourse; like the angel whom
Jacob wrestled with, she is ready to bless
you when once overcome.

The old gentlewoman took a dreary and
proud satisfaction in leading Phoebe from

-43-

room to room of the house, and recounting
the traditions with which, as we may say,
the walls were lugubriously frescoed. She
showed the indentations made by the
lieutenant-governor's sword-hilt in the
door-panels of the apartment where old
Colonel Pyncheon, a dead host, had
received his affrighted visitors with an awful
frown. The dusky terror of that frown,
Hepzibah observed, was thought to be
lingering ever since in the passageway.
She bade Phoebe step into one of the tall
chairs, and inspect the ancient map of the
Pyncheon territory at the eastward. In a tract
of land on which she laid her finger, there
existed a silver mine, the locality of which
was precisely pointed out in some
memoranda of Colonel Pyncheon himself,
but only to be made known when the family
claim should be recognized by government.
Thus it was for the interest of all New
England that the Pyncheons should have
justice done them. She told, too, how that
there was undoubtedly an immense
treasure of English guineas hidden
somewhere about the house, or in the
cellar, or possibly in the garden.

"If you should happen to find it, Phoebe,"
said Hepzibah, glancing aside at her with a
grim yet kindly smile, "we will tie up the
shop-bell for good and all!"

"Yes, dear cousin," answered Phoebe;
"but, in the mean time, I hear somebody
ringing it!"

When the customer was gone, Hepzibah
talked rather vaguely, and at great length,
about a certain Alice Pyncheon, who had
been exceedingly beautiful and
accomplished in her lifetime, a hundred
years ago. The fragrance of her rich and
delightful character still lingered about the
place where she had lived, as a dried
rosebud scents the drawer where it has

withered and perished. This lovely Alice had
met with some great and mysterious
calamity, and had grown thin and white, and
gradually faded out of the world. But, even
now, she was supposed to haunt the House
of the Seven Gables, and, a great many
times,—especially when one of the
Pyncheons was to die,—she had been heard
playing sadly and beautifully on the
harpsichord. One of these tunes, just as it
had sounded from her spiritual touch, had
been written down by an amateur of music;
it was so exquisitely mournful that nobody,
to this day, could bear to hear it played,
unless when a great sorrow had made them
know the still profounder sweetness of it.

"Was it the same harpsichord that you
showed me?" inquired Phoebe.

"The very same," said Hepzibah. "It was
Alice Pyncheon's harpsichord. When I was
learning music, my father would never let
me open it. So, as I could only play on my
teacher's instrument, I have forgotten all my
music long ago."

Leaving these antique themes, the old lady
began to talk about the daguerreotypist,
whom, as he seemed to be a well-meaning
and orderly young man, and in narrow
circumstances, she had permitted to take
up his residence in one of the seven gables.
But, on seeing more of Mr. Holgrave, she
hardly knew what to make of him. He had
the strangest companions imaginable; men
with long beards, and dressed in linen
blouses, and other such new-fangled and
ill-fitting garments; reformers, temperance
lecturers, and all manner of cross-looking
philanthropists; community-men, and
come-outers, as Hepzibah believed, who
acknowledged no law, and ate no solid
food, but lived on the scent of other
people's cookery, and turned up their noses
at the fare. As for the daguerreotypist, she

-44-

had read a paragraph in a penny paper, the
other day, accusing him of making a
speech full of wild and disorganizing
matter, at a meeting of his banditti-like
associates. For her own part, she had
reason to believe that he practised animal
magnetism, and, if such things were in
fashion nowadays, should be apt to suspect
him of studying the Black Art up there in his
lonesome chamber.

"But, dear cousin," said Phoebe, "if the
young man is so dangerous, why do you let
him stay? If he does nothing worse, he may
set the house on fire!"

"Why, sometimes," answered Hepzibah, "I
have seriously made it a question, whether I
ought not to send him away. But, with all his
oddities, he is a quiet kind of a person, and
has such a way of taking hold of one's
mind, that, without exactly liking him (for I
don't know enough of the young man), I
should be sorry to lose sight of him entirely.
A woman clings to slight acquaintances
when she lives so much alone as I do."

"But if Mr. Holgrave is a lawless person!"
remonstrated Phoebe, a part of whose
essence it was to keep within the limits of
law.

"Oh!" said Hepzibah carelessly,—for, formal
as she was, still, in her life's experience,
she had gnashed her teeth against human
law,—"I suppose he has a law of his own!"

Chapter 6: Maule's Well

AFTER an early tea, the little country-girl
strayed into the garden. The enclosure had
formerly been very extensive, but was now
contracted within small compass, and
hemmed about, partly by high wooden
fences, and partly by the outbuildings of
houses that stood on another street. In its

centre was a grass-plat, surrounding a
ruinous little structure, which showed just
enough of its original design to indicate that
it had once been a summer-house. A hop-
vine, springing from last year's root, was
beginning to clamber over it, but would be
long in covering the roof with its green
mantle. Three of the seven gables either
fronted or looked sideways, with a dark
solemnity of aspect, down into the garden.

The black, rich soil had fed itself with the
decay of a long period of time; such as
fallen leaves, the petals of flowers, and the
stalks and seed—vessels of vagrant and
lawless plants, more useful after their death
than ever while flaunting in the sun. The evil
of these departed years would naturally
have sprung up again, in such rank weeds
(symbolic of the transmitted vices of
society) as are always prone to root
themselves about human dwellings.
Phoebe Saw, however, that their growth
must have been checked by a degree of
careful labor, bestowed daily and
systematically on the garden. The white
double rose-bush had evidently been
propped up anew against the house since
the commencement of the season; and a
pear-tree and three damson-trees, which,
except a row of currant-bushes, constituted
the only varieties of fruit, bore marks of the
recent amputation of several superfluous or
defective limbs. There were also a few
species of antique and hereditary flowers,
in no very flourishing condition, but
scrupulously weeded; as if some person,
either out of love or curiosity, had been
anxious to bring them to such perfection as
they were capable of attaining. The
remainder of the garden presented a well-
selected assortment of esculent
vegetables, in a praiseworthy state of
advancement. Summer squashes almost in
their golden blossom; cucumbers, now
evincing a tendency to spread away from

-45-

the main stock, and ramble far and wide;
two or three rows of string-beans and as
many more that were about to festoon
themselves on poles; tomatoes, occupying
a site so sheltered and sunny that the plants
were already gigantic, and promised an
early and abundant harvest.

Phoebe wondered whose care and toil it
could have been that had planted these
vegetables, and kept the soil so clean and
orderly. Not surely her cousin Hepzibah's,
who had no taste nor spirits for the lady-like
employment of cultivating flowers, and—with
her recluse habits, and tendency to shelter
herself within the dismal shadow of the
house—would hardly have come forth under
the speck of open sky to weed and hoe
among the fraternity of beans and
squashes.

It being her first day of complete
estrangement from rural objects, Phoebe
found an unexpected charm in this little nook
of grass, and foliage, and aristocratic
flowers, and plebeian vegetables. The eye
of Heaven seemed to look down into it
pleasantly, and with a peculiar smile, as if
glad to perceive that nature, elsewhere
overwhelmed, and driven out of the dusty
town, had here been able to retain a
breathing-place. The spot acquired a
somewhat wilder grace, and yet a very
gentle one, from the fact that a pair of robins
had built their nest in the pear-tree, and
were making themselves exceed ingly busy
and happy in the dark intricacy of its
boughs. Bees, too,—strange to say,—had
thought it worth their while to come hither,
possibly from the range of hives beside
some farm-house miles away. How many
aerial voyages might they have made, in
quest of honey, or honey-laden, betwixt
dawn and sunset! Yet, late as it now was,
there still arose a pleasant hum out of one or
two of the squash-blossoms, in the depths

ofwich these bees were plying their golden
labor. There was one other object in the
garden which Nature might fairly claim as
her inalienable property, in spite of
whatever man could do to render it his own.
This was a fountain, set round with a rim of
old mossy stones, and paved, in its bed,
with what appeared to be a sort of mosaic-
work of variously colored pebbles. The play
and slight agitation of the water, in its
upward gush, wrought magically with these
variegated pebbles, and made a continually
shifting apparition of quaint figures,
vanishing too suddenly to be definable.
Thence, swelling over the rim of moss-
grown stones, the water stole away under
the fence, through what we regret to call a
gutter, rather than a channel. Nor must we
forget to mention a hen-coop of very
reverend antiquity that stood in the farther
corner of the garden, not a great way from
the fountain. It now contained only
Chanticleer, his two wives, and a solitary
chicken. All of them were pure specimens
of a breed which had been transmitted
down as an heirloom in the Pyncheon
family, and were said, while in their prime,
to have attained almost the size of turkeys,
and, on the score of delicate flesh, to be fit
for a prince's table. In proof of the
authenticity of this legendary renown,
Hepzibah could have exhibited the shell of a
great egg, which an ostrich need hardly
have been ashamed of. Be that as it might,
the hens were now scarcely larger than
pigeons, and had a queer, rusty, withered
aspect, and a gouty kind of movement, and
a sleepy and melancholy tone throughout all
the variations of their clucking and cackling.
It was evident that the race had
degenerated, like many a noble race
besides, in consequence of too strict a
watchfulness to keep it pure. These
feathered people had existed too long in
their distinct variety; a fact of which the
present representatives, judging by their

-46-

lugubrious deportment, seemed to be
aware. They kept themselves alive,
unquestionably, and laid now and then an
egg, and hatched a chicken; not for any
pleasure of their own, but that the world
might not absolutely lose what had once
been so admirable a breed of fowls. The
distinguishing mark of the hens was a crest
of lamentably scanty growth, in these latter
days, but so oddly and wickedly analogous
to Hepzibah's turban, that Phoebe—to the
poignant distress of her conscience, but
inevitably—was led to fancy a general
resemblance betwixt these forlorn bipeds
and her respectable relative.

The girl ran into the house to get some
crumbs of bread, cold potatoes, and other
such scraps as were suitable to the
accommodating appetite of fowls.
Returning, she gave a peculiar call, which
they seemed to recognize. The chicken
crept through the pales of the coop and ran,
with some show of liveliness, to her feet;
while Chanticleer and the ladies of his
household regarded her with queer,
sidelong glances, and then croaked one to
another, as if communicating their sage
opinions of her character. So wise, as well
as antique, was their aspect, as to give
color to the idea, not merely that they were
the descendants of a time-honored race,
but that they had existed, in their individual
capacity, ever since the House of the Seven
Gables was founded, and were somehow
mixed up with its destiny. They were a
species of tutelary sprite, or Banshee;
although winged and feathered differently
from most other guardian angels.

"Here, you odd little chicken!" said Phoebe;
"here are some nice crumbs for you!"

The chicken, hereupon, though almost as
venerable in appearance as its,
mother—possessing, indeed, the whole

antiquity of its progenitors in
miniature,—mustered vivacity enough to
flutter upward and alight on Phoebe's
shoulder.

"That little fowl pays you a high compliment!"
said a voice behind Phoebe.

Turning quickly, she was surprised at sight
of a young man, who had found access into
the garden by a door opening out of another
gable than that whence she had emerged.
He held a hoe in his hand, and, while
Phoebe was gone in quest of the crumbs,
had begun to busy himself with drawing up
fresh earth about the roots of the tomatoes.

"The chicken really treats you like an old
acquaintance," continued he in a quiet way,
while a smile made his face pleasanter than
Phoebe at first fancied it. "Those venerable
personages in the coop, too, seem very
affably disposed. You are lucky to be in their
good graces so soon! They have known me
much longer, but never honor me with any
familiarity, though hardly a day passes
without my bringing them food. Miss
Hepzibah, I suppose, will interweave the
fact with her other traditions, and set it down
that the fowls know you to be a Pyncheon!"

"The secret is," said Phoebe, smiling, "that I
have learned how to talk with hens and
chickens."

"Ah, but these hens," answered the young
man,—"these hens of aristocratic lineage
would scorn to understand the vulgar
language of a barn-yard fowl. I prefer to
think—and so would Miss Hepzibah—that they
recognize the family tone. For you are a
Pyncheon?"

"My name is Phoebe Pyncheon," said the
girl, with a manner of some reserve; for she
was aware that her new acquaintance could

-47-

be no other than the daguerreotypist, of
whose lawless propensities the old maid
had given her a disagreeable idea. "I did not
know that my cousin Hepzibah's garden
was under another person's care."

"Yes," said Holgrave, "I dig, and hoe, and
weed, in this black old earth, for the sake of
refreshing myself with what little nature and
simplicity may be left in it, after men have so
long sown and reaped here. I turn up the
earth by way of pastime. My sober
occupation, so far as I have any, is with a
lighter material. In short, I make pictures out
of sunshine; and, not to be too much
dazzled with my own trade, I have prevailed
with Miss Hepzibah to let me lodge in one of
these dusky gables. It is like a bandage over
one's eyes, to come into it. But would you
like to see a specimen of my productions?"

"A daguerreotype likeness, do you mean?"
asked Phoebe with less reserve; for, in
spite of prejudice, her own youthfulness
sprang forward to meet his. "I don't much
like pictures of that sort,—they are so hard
and stern; besides dodging away from the
eye, and trying to escape altogether. They
are conscious of looking very unamiable, I
suppose, and therefore hate to be seen."

"If you would permit me," said the artist,
looking at Phoebe, "I should like to try
whether the daguerreotype can bring out
disagreeable traits on a perfectly amiable
face. But there certainly is truth in what you
have said. Most of my likenesses do look
unamiable; but the very sufficient reason, I
fancy, is, because the originals are so.
There is a wonderful insight in Heaven's
broad and simple sunshine. While we give it
credit only for depicting the merest surface,
it actually brings out the secret character
with a truth that no painter would ever
venture upon, even could he detect it. There
is, at least, no flattery in my humble line of

art. Now, here is a likeness which I have
taken over and over again, and still with no
better result. Yet the original wears, to
common eyes, a very different expression.
It would gratify me to have your judgment on
this character."

He exhibited a daguerreotype miniature in a
morocco case. Phoebe merely glanced at
it, and gave it back.

"I know the face," she replied; "for its stern
eye has been following me about all day. It
is my Puritan ancestor, who hangs yonder in
the parlor. To be sure, you have found some
way of copying the portrait without its black
velvet cap and gray beard, and have given
him a modern coat and satin cravat, instead
of his cloak and band. I don't think him
improved by your alterations."

"You would have seen other differences had
you looked a little longer," said Holgrave,
laughing, yet apparently much struck. "I can
assure you that this is a modern face, and
one which you will very probably meet. Now,
the remarkable point is, that the original
wears, to the world's eye,—and, for aught I
know, to his most intimate friends,—an
exceedingly pleasant countenance,
indicative of benevolence, openness of
heart, sunny good-humor, and other
praiseworthy qualities of that cast. The sun,
as you see, tells quite another story, and will
not be coaxed out of it, after half a dozen
patient attempts on my part. Here we have
the man, sly, subtle, hard, imperious, and,
withal, cold as ice. Look at that eye! Would
you like to be at its mercy? At that mouth!
Could it ever smile? And yet, if you could
only see the benign smile of the original! It is
so much the More unfortunate, as he is a
public character of some eminence, and the
likeness was intended to be engraved."

"Well, I don't wish to see it any more,"

-48-

observed Phoebe, turning away her eyes. "It
is certainly very like the old portrait. But my
cousin Hepzibah has another picture,—a
miniature. If the original is still in the world, I
think he might defy the sun to make him look
stern and hard."

"You have seen that picture, then!"
exclaimed the artist, with an expression of
much interest. "I never did, but have a great
curiosity to do so. And you judge favorably
of the face?"

"There never was a sweeter one," said
Phoebe. "It is almost too soft and gentle for
a man's."

"Is there nothing wild in the eye?" continued
Holgrave, so earnestly that it embarrassed
Phoebe, as did also the quiet freedom with
which he presumed on their so recent
acquaintance. "Is there nothing dark or
sinister anywhere? Could you not conceive
the original to have been guilty of a great
crime?"

"It is nonsense," said Phoebe a little
impatiently, "for us to talk about a picture
which you have never seen. You mistake it
for some other. A crime, indeed! Since you
are a friend of my cousin Hepzibah's, you
should ask her to show you the picture."

"It will suit my purpose still better to see the
original," replied the daguerreotypist coolly.
"As to his character, we need not discuss its
points; they have already been settled by a
competent tribunal, or one which called
itself competent. But, stay! Do not go yet, if
you please! I have a proposition to make
you."

Phoebe was on the point of retreating, but
turned back, with some hesitation; for she
did not exactly comprehend his manner,
although, on better observation, its feature

seemed rather to be lack of ceremony than
any approach to offensive rudeness. There
was an odd kind of authority, too, in what he
now proceeded to say, rather as if the
garden were his own than a place to which
he was admitted merely by Hepzibah's
courtesy.

"If agreeable to you," he observed, "it would
give me pleasure to turn over these flowers,
and those ancient and respectable fowls, to
your care. Coming fresh from country air
and occupations, you will soon feel the
need of some such out-of-door
employment. My own sphere does not so
much lie among flowers. You can trim and
tend them, therefore, as you please; and I
will ask only the least trifle of a blossom,
now and then, in exchange for all the good,
honest kitchen vegetables with which I
propose to enrich Miss Hepzibah's table.
So we will be fellow-laborers, somewhat
on the community system."

Silently, and rather surprised at her own
compliance, Phoebe accordingly betook
herself to weeding a flower-bed, but
busied herself still more with cogitations
respecting this young man, with whom she
so unexpectedly found herself on terms
approaching to familiarity. She did not
altogether like him. His character perplexed
the little country-girl, as it might a more
practised observer; for, while the tone of his
conversation had generally been playful, the
impression left on her mind was that of
gravity, and, except as his youth modified it,
almost sternness. She rebelled, as it were,
against a certain magnetic element in the
artist's nature, which he exercised towards
her, possibly without being conscious of it.

After a little while, the twilight, deepened by
the shadows of the fruit-trees and the
surrounding buildings, threw an obscurity
over the garden.

-49-

"There," said Holgrave, "it is time to give
over work! That last stroke of the hoe has
cut off a beanstalk. Good-night, Miss
Phoebe Pyncheon! Any bright day, if you
will put one of those rosebuds in your hair,
and come to my rooms in Central Street, I
will seize the purest ray of sunshine, and
make a picture of the flower and its wearer."
He retired towards his own solitary gable,
but turned his head, on reaching the door,
and called to Phoebe, with a tone which
certainly had laughter in it, yet which
seemed to be more than half in earnest.

"Be careful not to drink at Maule's well!"
said he. "Neither drink nor bathe your face in
it!"

"Maule's well!" answered Phoebe. "Is that it
with the rim of mossy stones? I have no
thought of drinking there,—but why not?"

"Oh," rejoined the daguerreotypist,
"because, like an old lady's cup of tea, it is
water bewitched!"

He vanished; and Phoebe, lingering a
moment, saw a glimmering light, and then
the steady beam of a lamp, in a chamber of
the gable. On returning into Hepzibah's
apartment of the house, she found the low-
studded parlor so dim and dusky that her
eyes could not penetrate the interior. She
was indistinctly aware, however, that the
gaunt figure of the old gentlewoman was
sitting in one of the straight-backed chairs,
a little withdrawn from the window, the faint
gleam of which showed the blanched
paleness of her cheek, turned sideways
towards a corner.

"Shall I light a lamp, Cousin Hepzibah?" she
asked.

"Do, if you please, my dear child,"
answered Hepzibah. "But put it on the table

in the corner of the passage. My eyes are
weak; and I can seldom bear the lamplight
on them."

What an instrument is the human voice! How
wonderfully responsive to every emotion of
the human soul! In Hepzibah's tone, at that
moment, there was a certain rich depth and
moisture, as if the words, commonplace as
they were, had been steeped in the warmth
of her heart. Again, while lighting the lamp in
the kitchen, Phoebe fancied that her cousin
spoke to her.

"In a moment, cousin!" answered the girl.
"These matches just glimmer, and go out."

But, instead of a response from Hepzibah,
she seemed to hear the murmur of an
unknown voice. It was strangely indistinct,
however, and less like articulate words than
an unshaped sound, such as would be the
utterance of feeling and sympathy, rather
than of the intellect. So vague was it, that its
impression or echo in Phoebe's mind was
that of unreality. She concluded that she
must have mistaken some other sound for
that of the human voice; or else that it was
altogether in her fancy.

She set the lighted lamp in the passage,
and again entered the parlor. Hepzibah's
form, though its sable outline mingled with
the dusk, was now less imperfectly visible.
In the remoter parts of the room, however,
its walls being so ill adapted to reflect light,
there was nearly the same obscurity as
before.

"Cousin," said Phoebe, "did you speak to
me just now?"

"No, child!" replied Hepzibah.

Fewer words than before, but with the
same mysterious music in them! Mellow,

-50-

melancholy, yet not mournful, the tone
seemed to gush up out of the deep well of
Hepzibah's heart, all steeped in its
profoundest emotion. There was a tremor in
it, too, that—as all strong feeling is
electric—partly communicated itself to
Phoebe. The girl sat silently for a moment.
But soon, her senses being very acute, she
became conscious of an irregular
respiration in an obscure corner of the
room. Her physical organization, moreover,
being at once delicate and healthy, gave her
a perception, operating with almost the
effect of a spiritual medium, that somebody
was near at hand.

"My dear cousin," asked she, overcoming
an indefinable reluctance, "is there not
some one in the room with us?"

"Phoebe, my dear little girl," said Hepzibah,
after a moment's pause,"you were up
betimes, and have been busy all day. Pray
go to bed; for I am sure you must need rest. I
will sit in the parlor awhile, and collect my
thoughts. It has been my custom for more
years, child, than you have lived!" While thus
dismissing her, the maiden lady stept
forward, kissed Phoebe, and pressed her
to her heart, which beat against the girl's
bosom with a strong, high, and tumultuous
swell. How came there to be so much love in
this desolate old heart, that it could afford to
well over thus abundantly?

"Goodnight, cousin," said Phoebe,
strangely affected by Hepzibah's manner.
"If you begin to love me, I am glad!"

She retired to her chamber, but did not soon
fall asleep, nor then very profoundly. At
some uncertain period in the depths of
night, and, as it were, through the thin veil of
a dream, she was conscious of a footstep
mounting the stairs heavily, but not with
force and decision. The voice of Hepzibah,

with a hush through it, was going up along
with the footsteps; and, again, responsive
to her cousin's voice, Phoebe heard that
strange, vague murmur, which might be
likened to an indistinct shadow of human
utterance.

Chapter 7: The Guest

WHEN Phoebe awoke,—which she did with
the early twittering of the conjugal couple of
robins in the pear-tree,—she heard
movements below stairs, and, hastening
down, found Hepzibah already in the
kitchen. She stood by a window, holding a
book in close contiguity to her nose, as if
with the hope of gaining an olfactory
acquaintance with its contents, since her
imperfect vision made it not very easy to
read them. If any volume could have
manifested its essential wisdom in the
mode suggested, it would certainly have
been the one now in Hepzibah's hand; and
the kitchen, in such an event, would
forthwith have streamed with the fragrance
of venison, turkeys, capons, larded
partridges, puddings, cakes, and
Christmas pies, in all manner of elaborate
mixture and concoction. It was a cookery
book, full of innumerable old fashions of
English dishes, and illustrated with
engravings, which represented the
arrangements of the table at such banquets
as it might have befitted a nobleman to give
in the great hall of his castle. And, amid
these rich and potent devices of the culinary
art (not one of which, probably, had been
tested, within the memory of any man's
grandfather), poor Hepzibah was seeking
for some nimble little titbit, which, with what
skill she had, and such materials as were at
hand, she might toss up for breakfast.

Soon, with a deep sigh, she put aside the
savory volume, and inquired of Phoebe
whether old Speckle, as she called one of

-51-

the hens, had laid an egg the preceding
day. Phoebe ran to see, but returned
without the expected treasure in her hand.
At that instant, however, the blast of a fish-
dealer's conch was heard, announcing his
approach along the street. With energetic
raps at the shop-window, Hepzibah
summoned the man in, and made purchase
of what he warranted as the finest mackerel
in his cart, and as fat a one as ever he felt
with his finger so early in the season.
Requesting Phoebe to roast some
coffee,—which she casually observed was
the real Mocha, and so long kept that each
of the small berries ought to be worth its
weight in gold,—the maiden lady heaped fuel
into the vast receptacle of the ancient
fireplace in such quantity as soon to drive
the lingering dusk out of the kitchen. The
country-girl, willing to give her utmost
assistance, proposed to make an Indian
cake, after her mother's peculiar method,
of easy manufacture, and which she could
vouch for as possessing a richness, and, if
rightly prepared, a delicacy, unequalled by
any other mode of breakfast-cake.
Hepzibah gladly assenting, the kitchen was
soon the scene of savory preparation.
Perchance, amid their proper element of
smoke, which eddied forth from the ill-
constructed chimney, the ghosts of
departed cook-maids looked wonderingly
on, or peeped down the great breadth of the
flue, despising the simplicity of the
projected meal, yet ineffectually pining to
thrust their shadowy hands into each
inchoate dish. The half-starved rats, at any
rate, stole visibly out of their hiding-places,
and sat on their hind-legs, snuffing the fumy
atmosphere, and wistfully awaiting an
opportunity to nibble.

Hepzibah had no natural turn for cookery,
and, to say the truth, had fairly incurred her
present meagreness by often choosing to
go without her dinner rather than be

attendant on the rotation of the spit, or
ebullition of the pot. Her zeal over the fire,
therefore, was quite an heroic test of
sentiment. It was touching, and positively
worthy of tears (if Phoebe, the only
spectator, except the rats and ghosts
aforesaid, had not been better employed
than in shedding them), to see her rake out
a bed of fresh and glowing coals, and
proceed to broil the mackerel. Her usually
pale cheeks were all ablaze with heat and
hurry. She watched the fish with as much
tender care and minuteness of attention as
if,—we know not how to express it
otherwise,—as if her own heart were on the
gridiron, and her immortal happiness were
involved in its being done precisely to a turn!

Life, within doors, has few pleasanter
prospects than a neatly arranged and well-
provisioned breakfast-table. We come to it
freshly, in the dewy youth of the day, and
when our spiritual and sensual elements are
in better accord than at a later period; so
that the material delights of the morning
meal are capable of being fully enjoyed,
without any very grievous reproaches,
whether gastric or conscientious, for
yielding even a trifle overmuch to the animal
department of our nature. The thoughts, too,
that run around the ring of familiar guests
have a piquancy and mirthfulness, and
oftentimes a vivid truth, which more rarely
find their way into the elaborate intercourse
of dinner. Hepzibah's small and ancient
table, supported on its slender and graceful
legs, and covered with a cloth of the richest
damask, looked worthy to be the scene and
centre of one of the cheerfullest of parties.
The vapor of the broiled fish arose like
incense from the shrine of a barbarian idol,
while the fragrance of the Mocha might
have gratified the nostrils of a tutelary Lar,
or whatever power has scope over a
modern breakfast-table. Phoebe's Indian
cakes were the sweetest offering of all,—in

-52-

their hue befitting the rustic altars of the
innocent and golden age,—or, so brightly
yellow were they, resembling some of the
bread which was changed to glistening gold
when Midas tried to eat it. The butter must
not be forgotten,—butter which Phoebe
herself had churned, in her own rural home,
and brought it to her cousin as a propitiatory
gift,—smelling of clover-blossoms, and
diffusing the charm of pastoral scenery
through the dark-panelled parlor. All this,
with the quaint gorgeousness of the old
china cups and saucers, and the crested
spoons, and a silver cream-jug
(Hepzibah's only other article of plate, and
shaped like the rudest porringer), set out a
board at which the stateliest of old Colonel
Pyncheon's guests need not have scorned
to take his place. But the Puritan's face
scowled down out of the picture, as if
nothing on the table pleased his appetite.

By way of contributing what grace she
could, Phoebe gathered some roses and a
few other flowers, possessing either scent
or beauty, and arranged them in a glass
pitcher, which, having long ago lost its
handle, was so much the fitter for a flower-
vase. The early sunshine—as fresh as that
which peeped into Eve's bower while she
and Adam sat at breakfast there—came
twinkling through the branches of the pear-
tree, and fell quite across the table. All was
now ready. There were chairs and plates for
three. A chair and plate for Hepzibah,—the
same for Phoebe,—but what other guest did
her cousin look for?

Throughout this preparation there had been
a constant tremor in Hepzibah's frame; an
agitation so powerful that Phoebe could
see the quivering of her gaunt shadow, as
thrown by the firelight on the kitchen wall, or
by the sunshine on the parlor floor. Its
manifestations were so various, and
agreed so little with one another, that the girl

knew not what to make of it. Sometimes it
seemed an ecstasy of delight and
happiness. At such moments, Hepzibah
would fling out her arms, and infold Phoebe
in them, and kiss her cheek as tenderly as
ever her mother had; she appeared to do so
by an inevitable impulse, and as if her
bosom were oppressed with tenderness, of
which she must needs pour out a little, in
order to gain breathing-room. The next
moment, without any visible cause for the
change, her unwonted joy shrank back,
appalled, as it were, and clothed itself in
mourning; or it ran and hid itself, so to
speak, in the dungeon of her heart, where it
had long lain chained, while a cold, spectral
sorrow took the place of the imprisoned
joy, that was afraid to be enfranchised,—a
sorrow as black as that was bright. She
often broke into a little, nervous, hysteric
laugh, more touching than any tears could
be; and forthwith, as if to try which was the
most touching, a gush of tears would follow;
or perhaps the laughter and tears came
both at once, and surrounded our poor
Hepzibah, in a moral sense, with a kind of
pale, dim rainbow. Towards Phoebe, as
we have said, she was affectionate,—far
tenderer than ever before, in their brief
acquaintance, except for that one kiss on
the preceding night,—yet with a Continually
recurring pettishness and irritability. She
would speak sharply to her; then, throwing
aside all the starched reserve of her
ordinary manner, ask pardon, and the next
instant renew the just-forgiven injury.

At last, when their mutual labor was all
finished, she took Phoebe's hand in her
own trembling one.

"Bear with me, my dear child," she cried;
"for truly my heart is full to the brim! Bear
with me; for I love you, Phoebe, though I
speak so roughly. Think nothing of it,
dearest child! By and by, I shall be kind, and

-53-

only kind!"

"My dearest cousin, cannot you tell me what
has happened?" asked Phoebe, with a
sunny and tearful sympathy. "What is it that
moves you so?"

"Hush! hush! He is coming!" whispered
Hepzibah, hastily wiping her eyes. "Let him
see you first, Phoebe; for you are young
and rosy, and cannot help letting a smile
break out whether or no. He always liked
bright faces! And mine is old now, and the
tears are hardly dry on it. He never could
abide tears. There; draw the curtain a little,
so that the shadow may fall across his side
of the table! But let there be a good deal of
sunshine, too; for he never was fond of
gloom, as some people are. He has had but
little sunshine in his life,—poor Clifford,—and,
oh, what a black shadow. Poor, poor
Clifford!"

Thus murmuring in an undertone, as if
speaking rather to her own heart than to
Phoebe, the old gentlewoman stepped on
tiptoe about the room, making such
arrangements as suggested themselves at
the crisis.

Meanwhile there was a step in the
passage-way, above stairs. Phoebe
recognized it as the same which had
passed upward, as through her dream, in
the night-time. The approaching guest,
whoever it might be, appeared to pause at
the head of the staircase; he paused twice
or thrice in the descent; he paused again at
the foot. Each time, the delay seemed to be
without purpose, but rather from a
forgetfulness of the purpose which had set
him in motion, or as if the person's feet
came involuntarily to a stand-still because
the motive-power was too feeble to sustain
his progress. Finally, he made a long pause
at the threshold of the parlor. He took hold of

the knob of the door; then loosened his
grasp without opening it. Hepzibah, her
hands convulsively clasped, stood gazing at
the entrance.

"Dear Cousin Hepzibah, pray don't look
so!" said Phoebe, trembling; for her
cousin's emotion, and this mysteriously
reluctant step, made her feel as if a ghost
were coming into the room. "You really
frighten me! Is something awful going to
happen?"

"Hush!" whispered Hepzibah. "Be cheerful!
whatever may happen, be nothing but
cheerful!"

The final pause at the threshold proved so
long, that Hepzibah, unable to endure the
suspense, rushed forward, threw open the
door, and led in the stranger by the hand. At
the first glance, Phoebe saw an elderly
personage, in an old-fashioned dressing-
gown of faded damask, and wearing his
gray or almost white hair of an unusual
length. It quite overshadowed his forehead,
except when he thrust it back, and stared
vaguely about the room. After a very brief
inspection of his face, it was easy to
conceive that his footstep must necessarily
be such an one as that which, slowly and
with as indefinite an aim as a child's first
journey across a floor, had just brought him
hitherward. Yet there were no tokens that
his physical strength might not have sufficed
for a free and determined gait. It was the
spirit of the man that could not walk. The
expression of his countenance—while,
notwithstanding it had the light of reason in
it—seemed to waver, and glimmer, and
nearly to die away, and feebly to recover
itself again. It was like a flame which we
see twinkling among half-extinguished
embers; we gaze at it more intently than if it
were a positive blaze, gushing vividly
upward,—more intently, but with a certain

-54-

impatience, as if it ought either to kindle
itself into satisfactory splendor, or be at
once extinguished.

For an instant after entering the room, the
guest stood still, retaining Hepzibah's hand
instinctively, as a child does that of the
grown person who guides it. He saw
Phoebe, however, and caught an
illumination from her youthful and pleasant
aspect, which, indeed, threw a
cheerfulness about the parlor, like the circle
of reflected brilliancy around the glass vase
of flowers that was standing in the sunshine.
He made a salutation, or, to speak nearer
the truth, an ill-defined, abortive attempt at
curtsy. Imperfect as it was, however, it
conveyed an idea, or, at least, gave a hint,
of indescribable grace, such as no
practised art of external manners could
have attained. It was too slight to seize upon
at the instant; yet, as recollected
afterwards, seemed to transfigure the
whole man.

"Dear Clifford," said Hepzibah, in the tone
with which one soothes a wayward infant,
"this is our cousin Phoebe,—little Phoebe
Pyncheon,—Arthur's only child, you know.
She has come from the country to stay with
us awhile; for our old house has grown to be
very lonely now."

"Phoebe—Phoebe Pyncheon?—Phoebe?"
repeated the guest, with a strange,
sluggish, ill-defined utterance. "Arthur's
child! Ah, I forget! No matter. She is very
welcome!"

"Come, dear Clifford, take this chair," said
Hepzibah, leading him to his place. "Pray,
Phoebe, lower the curtain a very little more.
Now let us begin breakfast."

The guest seated himself in the place
assigned him, and looked strangely around.

He was evidently trying to grapple with the
present scene, and bring it home to his
mind with a more satisfactory distinctness.
He desired to be certain, at least, that he
was here, in the low-studded, cross-
beamed, oaken-panelled parlor, and not in
some other spot, which had stereotyped
itself into his senses. But the effort was too
great to be sustained with more than a
fragmentary success. Continually, as we
may express it, he faded away out of his
place; or, in other words, his mind and
consciousness took their departure, leaving
his wasted, gray, and melancholy figure—a
substantial emptiness, a material ghost—to
occupy his seat at table. Again, after a
blank moment, there would be a flickering
taper-gleam in his eyeballs. It betokened
that his spiritual part had returned, and was
doing its best to kindle the heart's
household fire, and light up intellectual
lamps in the dark and ruinous mansion,
where it was doomed to be a forlorn
inhabitant.

At one of these moments of less torpid, yet
still imperfect animation, Phoebe became
convinced of what she had at first rejected
as too extravagant and startling an idea.
She saw that the person before her must
have been the original of the beautiful
miniature in her cousin Hepzibah's
possession. Indeed, with a feminine eye for
costume, she had at once identified the
damask dressing-gown, which enveloped
him, as the same in figure, material, and
fashion, with that so elaborately
represented in the picture. This old, faded
garment, with all its pristine brilliancy
extinct, seemed, in some indescribable
way, to translate the wearer's untold
misfortune, and make it perceptible to the
beholder's eye. It was the better to be
discerned, by this exterior type, how worn
and old were the soul's more immediate
garments; that form and countenance, the

-55-

beauty and grace of which had almost
transcended the skill of the most exquisite
of artists. It could the more adequately be
known that the soul of the man must have
suffered some miserable wrong, from its
earthly experience. There he seemed to sit,
with a dim veil of decay and ruin betwixt him
and the world, but through which, at flitting
intervals, might be caught the same
expression, so refined, so softly
imaginative, which Malbone—venturing a
happy touch, with suspended breath—had
imparted to the miniature! There had been
something so innately characteristic in this
look, that all the dusky years, and the burden
of unfit calamity which had fallen upon him,
did not suffice utterly to destroy it.

Hepzibah had now poured out a cup of
deliciously fragrant coffee, and presented it
to her guest. As his eyes met hers, he
seemed bewildered and disquieted.

"Is this you, Hepzibah?" he murmured sadly.
then, more apart, and perhaps unconscious
that he was overheard, "How changed! how
changed! And is she angry with me? Why
does she bend her brow so?"

Poor Hepzibah! It was that wretched scowl
which time and her near-sightedness, and
the fret of inward discomfort, had rendered
so habitual that any vehemence of mood
invariably evoked it. But at the indistinct
murmur of his words her whole face grew
tender, and even lovely, with sorrowful
affection; the harshness of her features
disappeared, as it were, behind the warm
and misty glow.

"Angry! she repeated; "angry with you,
Clifford!"

Her tone, as she uttered the exclamation,
had a plaintive and really exquisite melody
thrilling through it, yet without subduing a

certain something which an obtuse auditor
might still have mistaken for asperity. It was
as if some transcendent musician should
draw a soul-thrilling sweetness out of a
cracked instrument, which makes its
physical imperfection heard in the midst of
ethereal harmony,—so deep was the
sensibility that found an organ in
Hepzibah's voice!

"There is nothing but love, here, Clifford,"
she added,—"nothing but love! You are at
home!"

The guest responded to her tone by a smile,
which did not half light up his face. Feeble
as it was, however, and gone in a moment,
it had a charm of wonderful beauty. It was
followed by a coarser expression; or one
that had the effect of coarseness on the fine
mould and outline of his countenance,
because there was nothing intellectual to
temper it. It was a look of appetite. He ate
food with what might almost be termed
voracity; and seemed to forget himself,
Hepzibah, the young girl, and everything
else around him, in the sensual enjoyment
which the bountifully spread table afforded.
In his natural system, though high-wrought
and delicately refined, a sensibility to the
delights of the palate was probably
inherent. It would have been kept in check,
however, and even converted into an
accomplishment, and one of the thousand
modes of intellectual culture, had his more
ethereal characteristics retained their vigor.
But as it existed now, the effect was painful
and made Phoebe droop her eyes.

In a little while the guest became sensible of
the fragrance of the yet untasted coffee. He
quaffed it eagerly. The subtle essence
acted on him like a charmed draught, and
caused the opaque substance of his animal
being to grow transparent, or, at least,
translucent; so that a spiritual gleam was

-56-

transmitted through it, with a clearer lustre
than hitherto.

"More, more!" he cried, with nervous haste
in his utterance, as if anxious to retain his
grasp of what sought to escape him. "This is
what I need! Give me more!"

Under this delicate and powerful influence
he sat more erect, and looked out from his
eyes with a glance that took note of what it
rested on. It was not so much that his
expression grew more intellectual; this,
though it had its share, was not the most
peculiar effect. Neither was what we call the
moral nature so forcibly awakened as to
present itself in remarkable prominence.
But a certain fine temper of being was now
not brought out in full relief, but changeably
and imperfectly betrayed, of which it was
the function to deal with all beautiful and
enjoyable things. In a character where it
should exist as the chief attribute, it would
bestow on its possessor an exquisite taste,
and an enviable susceptibility of happiness.
Beauty would be his life; his aspirations
would all tend toward it; and, allowing his
frame and physical organs to be in
consonance, his own developments would
likewise be beautiful. Such a man should
have nothing to do with sorrow; nothing with
strife; nothing with the martyrdom which, in
an infinite variety of shapes, awaits those
who have the heart, and will, and
conscience, to fight a battle with the world.
To these heroic tempers, such martyrdom is
the richest meed in the world's gift. To the
individual before us, it could only be a grief,
intense in due proportion with the severity of
the infliction. He had no right to be a martyr;
and, beholding him so fit to be happy and so
feeble for all other purposes, a generous,
strong, and noble spirit would, methinks,
have been ready to sacrifice what little
enjoyment it might have planned for itself,—it
would have flung down the hopes, so paltry

in its regard,—if thereby the wintry blasts of
our rude sphere might come tempered to
such a man.

Not to speak it harshly or scornfully, it
seemed Clifford's nature to be a Sybarite. It
was perceptible, even there, in the dark old
parlor, in the inevitable polarity with which
his eyes were attracted towards the
quivering play of sunbeams through the
shadowy foliage. It was seen in his
appreciating notice of the vase of flowers,
the scent of which he inhaled with a zest
almost peculiar to a physical organization
so refined that spiritual ingredients are
moulded in with it. It was betrayed in the
unconscious smile with which he regarded
Phoebe, whose fresh and maidenly figure
was both sunshine and flowers,—their
essence, in a prettier and more agreeable
mode of manifestation. Not less evident
was this love and necessity for the
Beautiful, in the instinctive caution with
which, even so soon, his eyes turned away
from his hostess, and wandered to any
quarter rather than come back. It was
Hepzibah's misfortune,—not Clifford's fault.
How could he,—so yellow as she was, so
wrinkled, so sad of mien, with that odd
uncouthness of a turban on her head, and
that most perverse of scowls contorting her
brow,—how could he love to gaze at her?
But, did he owe her no affection for so much
as she had silently given? He owed her
nothing. A nature like Clifford's can contract
no debts of that kind. It is—we say it without
censure, nor in diminution of the claim
which it indefeasibly possesses on beings
of another mould—it is always selfish in its
essence; and we must give it leave to be
so, and heap up our heroic and
disinterested love upon it so much the more,
without a recompense. Poor Hepzibah
knew this truth, or, at least, acted on the
instinct of it. So long estranged from what
was lovely as Clifford had been, she

-57-

rejoiced—rejoiced, though with a present
sigh, and a secret purpose to shed tears in
her own chamber that he had brighter
objects now before his eyes than her aged
and uncomely features. They never
possessed a charm; and if they had, the
canker of her grief for him would long since
have destroyed it.

The guest leaned back in his chair. Mingled
in his countenance with a dreamy delight,
there was a troubled look of effort and
unrest. He was seeking to make himself
more fully sensible of the scene around him;
or, perhaps, dreading it to be a dream, or a
play of imagination, was vexing the fair
moment with a struggle for some added
brilliancy and more durable illusion.

"How pleasant!—How delightful!" he
murmured, but not as if addressing any one.
"Will it last? How balmy the atmosphere
through that open window! An open
window! How beautiful that play of
sunshine! Those flowers, how very fragrant!
That young girl's face, how cheerful, how
blooming!—a flower with the dew on it, and
sunbeams in the dew-drops! Ah! this must
be all a dream! A dream! A dream! But it
has quite hidden the four stone walls"

Then his face darkened, as if the shadow of
a cavern or a dungeon had come over it;
there was no more light in its expression
than might have come through the iron
grates of a prison window-still lessening,
too, as if he were sinking farther into the
depths. Phoebe (being of that quickness
and activity of temperament that she
seldom long refrained from taking a part,
and generally a good one, in what was
going forward) now felt herself moved to
address the stranger.

"Here is a new kind of rose, which I found
this morning in the garden," said she,

choosing a small crimson one from among
the flowers in the vase. "There will be but
five or six on the bush this season. This is
the most perfect of them all; not a speck of
blight or mildew in it. And how sweet it
is!—sweet like no other rose! One can never
forget that scent!"

"Ah!—let me see!—let me hold it!" cried the
guest, eagerly seizing the flower, which, by
the spell peculiar to remembered odors,
brought innumerable associations along
with the fragrance that it exhaled. "Thank
you! This has done me good. I remember
how I used to prize this flower,—long ago, I
suppose, very long ago!—or was it only
yesterday? It makes me feel young again!
Am I young? Either this remembrance is
singularly distinct, or this consciousness
strangely dim! But how kind of the fair young
girl! Thank you! Thank you!"

The favorable excitement derived from this
little crimson rose afforded Clifford the
brightest moment which he enjoyed at the
breakfast-table. It might have lasted longer,
but that his eyes happened, soon
afterwards, to rest on the face of the old
Puritan, who, out of his dingy frame and
lustreless canvas, was looking down on the
scene like a ghost, and a most ill-tempered
and ungenial one. The guest made an
impatient gesture of the hand, and
addressed Hepzibah with what might easily
be recognized as the licensed irritability of a
petted member of the family.

"Hepzibah!—Hepzibah!" cried he with no little
force and distinctness, "why do you keep
that odious picture on the wall? Yes,
yes!—that is precisely your taste! I have told
you, a thousand times, that it was the evil
genius of the house!—my evil genius
particularly! Take it down, at once!"

"Dear Clifford," said Hepzibah sadly, "you

-58-

know it cannot be!"

"Then, at all events," continued he, still
speaking with some energy,"pray cover it
with a crimson curtain, broad enough to
hang in folds, and with a golden border and
tassels. I cannot bear it! It must not stare me
in the face!"

"Yes, dear Clifford, the picture shall be
covered," said Hepzibah soothingly. "There
is a crimson curtain in a trunk above
stairs,—a little faded and moth-eaten, I'm
afraid,—but Phoebe and I will do wonders
with it."

"This very day, remember" said he; and then
added, in a low, self-communing voice,
"Why should we live in this dismal house at
all? Why not go to the South of France?—to
Italy?—Paris, Naples, Venice, Rome?
Hepzibah will say we have not the means. A
droll idea that!"

He smiled to himself, and threw a glance of
fine sarcastic meaning towards Hepzibah.

But the several moods of feeling, faintly as
they were marked, through which he had
passed, occurring in so brief an interval of
time, had evidently wearied the stranger.
He was probably accustomed to a sad
monotony of life, not so much flowing in a
stream, however sluggish, as stagnating in
a pool around his feet. A slumberous veil
diffused itself over his countenance, and
had an effect, morally speaking, on its
naturally delicate and elegant outline, like
that which a brooding mist, with no sunshine
in it, throws over the features of a
landscape. He appeared to become
grosser,—almost cloddish. If aught of interest
or beauty—even ruined beauty—had
heretofore been visible in this man, the
beholder might now begin to doubt it, and to
accuse his own imagination of deluding him

with whatever grace had flickered over that
visage, and whatever exquisite lustre had
gleamed in those filmy eyes.

Before he had quite sunken away,
however, the sharp and peevish tinkle of the
shop-bell made itself audible. Striking most
disagreeably on Clifford's auditory organs
and the characteristic sensibility of his
nerves, it caused him to start upright out of
his chair.

"Good heavens, Hepzibah! what horrible
disturbance have we now in the house?"
cried he, wreaking his resentful
impatience—as a matter of course, and a
custom of old—on the one person in the world
that loved him." I have never heard such a
hateful clamor! Why do you permit it? In the
name of all dissonance, what can it be?"

It was very remarkable into what prominent
relief—even as if a dim picture should leap
suddenly from its canvas—Clifford's
character was thrown by this apparently
trifling annoyance. The secret was, that an
individual of his temper can always be
pricked more acutely through his sense of
the beautiful and harmonious than through
his heart. It is even possible—for similar
cases have often happened—that if Clifford,
in his foregoing life, had enjoyed the means
of cultivating his taste to its utmost
perfectibility, that subtile attribute might,
before this period, have completely eaten
out or filed away his affections. Shall we
venture to pronounce, therefore, that his
long and black calamity may not have had a
redeeming drop of mercy at the bottom?

"Dear Clifford, I wish I could keep the sound
from your ears," said Hepzibah, patiently,
but reddening with a painful suffusion of
shame. "It is very disagreeable even to me.
But, do you know, Clifford, I have
something to tell you? This ugly noise,—pray

-59-

run, Phoebe, and see who is there!—this
naughty little tinkle is nothing but our shop-
bell!"

"Shop-bell!" repeated Clifford, with a
bewildered stare.

"Yes, our shop-bell," said Hepzibah, a
certain natural dignity, mingled with deep
emotion, now asserting itself in her manner.
"For you must know, dearest Clifford, that
we are very poor. And there was no other
resource, but either to accept assistance
from a hand that I would push aside (and so
would you!) were it to offer bread when we
were dying for it,—no help, save from him, or
else to earn our subsistence with my own
hands! Alone, I might have been content to
starve. But you were to be given back to me!
Do you think, then, dear Clifford," added
she, with a wretched smile, "that I have
brought an irretrievable disgrace on the old
house, by opening a little shop in the front
gable? Our great-great-grandfather did the
same, when there was far less need! Are
you ashamed of me?"

"Shame! Disgrace! Do you speak these
words to me, Hepzibah?" said Clifford,—not
angrily, however; for when a man's spirit
has been thoroughly crushed, he may be
peevish at small offences, but never
resentful of great ones. So he spoke with
only a grieved emotion. "It was not kind to
say so, Hepzibah! What shame can befall
me now?"

And then the unnerved man—he that had
been born for enjoyment, but had met a
doom so very wretched—burst into a
woman's passion of tears. It was but of
brief continuance, however; soon leaving
him in a quiescent, and, to judge by his
countenance, not an uncomfortable state.
From this mood, too, he partially rallied for
an instant, and looked at Hepzibah with a

smile, the keen, half-derisory purport of
which was a puzzle to her.

"Are we so very poor, Hepzibah?" said he.

Finally, his chair being deep and softly
cushioned, Clifford fell asleep. Hearing the
more regular rise and fall of his breath
(which, however, even then, instead of
being strong and full, had a feeble kind of
tremor, corresponding with the lack of vigor
in his character),—hearing these tokens of
settled slumber, Hepzibah seized the
opportunity to peruse his face more
attentively than she had yet dared to do. Her
heart melted away in tears; her profoundest
spirit sent forth a moaning voice, low,
gentle, but inexpressibly sad. In this depth of
grief and pity she felt that there was no
irreverence in gazing at his altered, aged,
faded, ruined face. But no sooner was she
a little relieved than her conscience smote
her for gazing curiously at him, now that he
was so changed; and, turning hastily away,
Hepzibah let down the curtain over the
sunny window, and left Clifford to slumber
there.

Chapter 8: The Pyncheon of To-day

PHOEBE, on entering the shop, beheld
there the already familiar face of the little
devourer—if we can reckon his mighty deeds
aright—of Jim Crow, the elephant, the camel,
the dromedaries, and the locomotive.
Having expended his private fortune, on the
two preceding days, in the purchase of the
above unheard-of luxuries, the young
gentleman's present errand was on the part
of his mother, in quest of three eggs and
half a pound of raisins. These articles
Phoebe accordingly supplied, and, as a
mark of gratitude for his previous
patronage, and a slight super-added
morsel after breakfast, put likewise into his
hand a whale! The great fish, reversing his

-60-

experience with the prophet of Nineveh,
immediately began his progress down the
same red pathway of fate whither so varied
a caravan had preceded him. This
remarkable urchin, in truth, was the very
emblem of old Father Time, both in respect
of his all-devouring appetite for men and
things, and because he, as well as Time,
after ingulfing thus much of creation, looked
almost as youthful as if he had been just that
moment made.

After partly closing the door, the child turned
back, and mumbled something to Phoebe,
which, as the whale was but half disposed
of, she could not perfectly understand.

"What did you say, my little fellow?" asked
she.

"Mother wants to know" repeated Ned
Higgins more distinctly, "how Old Maid
Pyncheon's brother does? Folks say he has
got home."

"My cousin Hepzibah's brother?" exclaimed
Phoebe, surprised at this sudden
explanation of the relationship between
Hepzibah and her guest." Her brother! And
where can he have been?"

The little boy only put his thumb to his broad
snub-nose, with that look of shrewdness
which a child, spending much of his time in
the street. so soon learns to throw over his
features, however unintelligent in
themselves. Then as Phoebe continued to
gaze at him, without answering his mother's
message, he took his departure.

As the child went down the steps, a
gentleman ascended them, and made his
entrance into the shop. It was the portly,
and, had it possessed the advantage of a
little more height, would have been the
stately figure of a man considerably in the

decline of life, dressed in a black suit of
some thin stuff, resembling broadcloth as
closely as possible. A gold-headed cane,
of rare Oriental wood, added materially to
the high respectability of his aspect, as did
also a neckcloth of the utmost snowy purity,
and the conscientious polish of his boots.
His dark, square countenance, with its
almost shaggy depth of eyebrows, was
naturally impressive, and would, perhaps,
have been rather stern, had not the
gentleman considerately taken upon
himself to mitigate the harsh effect by a look
of exceeding good-humor and
benevolence. Owing, however, to a
somewhat massive accumulation of animal
substance about the lower region of his
face, the look was, perhaps, unctuous
rather than spiritual, and had, so to speak, a
kind of fleshly effulgence, not altogether so
satisfactory as he doubtless intended it to
be. A susceptible observer, at any rate,
might have regarded it as affording very
little evidence of the general benignity of
soul whereof it purported to be the outward
reflection. And if the observer chanced to
be ill-natured, as well as acute and
susceptible, he would probably suspect that
the smile on the gentleman's face was a
good deal akin to the shine on his boots,
and that each must have cost him and his
boot-black, respectively, a good deal of
hard labor to bring out and preserve them.

As the stranger entered the little shop,
where the projection of the second story
and the thick foliage of the elm-tree, as well
as the commodities at the window, created
a sort of gray medium, his smile grew as
intense as if he had set his heart on
counteracting the whole gloom of the
atmosphere (besides any moral gloom
pertaining to Hepzibah and her inmates) by
the unassisted light of his countenance. On
perceiving a young rose-bud of a girl,
instead of the gaunt presence of the old

-61-

maid, a look of surprise was manifest. He
at first knit his brows; then smiled with more
unctuous benignity than ever.

"Ah, I see how it is!" said he in a deep
voice,—a voice which, had it come from the
throat of an uncultivated man, would have
been gruff, but, by dint of careful training,
was now sufficiently agreeable,—"I was not
aware that Miss Hepzibah Pyncheon had
commenced business under such favorable
auspices. You are her assistant, I
suppose?"

"I certainly am," answered Phoebe, and
added, with a little air of lady-like
assumption (for, civil as the gentleman was,
he evidently took her to be a young person
serving for wages), "I am a cousin of Miss
Hepzibah, on a visit to her."

"Her cousin?—and from the country? Pray
pardon me, then," said the gentleman,
bowing and smiling, as Phoebe never had
been bowed to nor smiled on before; "in
that case, we must be better acquainted;
for, unless I am sadly mistaken, you are my
own little kinswoman likewise! Let me
see,—Mary?—Dolly?—Phoebe?—yes, Phoebe
is the name! Is it possible that you are
Phoebe Pyncheon, only child of my dear
cousin and classmate, Arthur? Ah, I see
your father now, about your mouth! Yes,
yes! we must be better acquainted! I am
your kinsman, my dear. Surely you must
have heard of Judge Pyncheon?"

As Phoebe curtsied in reply, the Judge bent
forward, with the pardonable and even
praiseworthy purpose—considering the
nearness of blood and the difference of
age—of bestowing on his young relative a
kiss of acknowledged kindred and natural
affection. Unfortunately (without design, or
only with such instinctive design as gives no
account of itself to the intellect) Phoebe,

just at the critical moment, drew back; so
that her highly respectable kinsman, with his
body bent over the counter and his lips
protruded, was betrayed into the rather
absurd predicament of kissing the empty
air. It was a modern parallel to the case of
Ixion embracing a cloud, and was so much
the more ridiculous as the Judge prided
himself on eschewing all airy matter, and
never mistaking a shadow for a substance.
The truth was,—and it is Phoebe's only
excuse,—that, although Judge Pyncheon's
glowing benignity might not be absolutely
unpleasant to the feminine beholder, with
the width of a street, or even an ordinary-
sized room, interposed between, yet it
became quite too intense, when this dark,
full-fed physiognomy (so roughly bearded,
too, that no razor could ever make it
smooth) sought to bring itself into actual
contact with the object of its regards. The
man, the sex, somehow or other, was
entirely too prominent in the Judge's
demonstrations of that sort. Phoebe's eyes
sank, and, without knowing why, she felt
herself blushing deeply under his look. Yet
she had been kissed before, and without
any particular squeamishness, by perhaps
half a dozen different cousins, younger as
well as older than this dark-browned, grisly-
bearded, white-neck-clothed, and
unctuously-benevolent Judge! Then, why
not by him?

On raising her eyes, Phoebe was startled
by the change in Judge Pyncheon's face. It
was quite as striking, allowing for the
difference of scale, as that betwixt a
landscape under a broad sunshine and just
before a thunder-storm; not that it had the
passionate intensity of the latter aspect, but
was cold, hard, immitigable, like a day-
long brooding cloud.

"Dear me! what is to be done now?" thought
the country-girl to herself." He looks as if

-62-

there were nothing softer in him than a rock,
nor milder than the east wind! I meant no
harm! Since he is really my cousin, I would
have let him kiss me, if I could!"

Then, all at once, it struck Phoebe that this
very Judge Pyncheon was the original of the
miniature which the daguerreotypist had
shown her in the garden, and that the hard,
stern, relentless look, now on his face, was
the same that the sun had so inflexibly
persisted in bringing out. Was it, therefore,
no momentary mood, but, however skilfully
concealed, the settled temper of his life?
And not merely so, but was it hereditary in
him, and transmitted down, as a precious
heirloom, from that bearded ancestor, in
whose picture both the expression and, to a
singular degree, the features of the modern
Judge were shown as by a kind of
prophecy? A deeper philosopher than
Phoebe might have found something very
terrible in this idea. It implied that the
weaknesses and defects, the bad
passions, the mean tendencies, and the
moral diseases which lead to crime are
handed down from one generation to
another, by a far surer process of
transmission than human law has been able
to establish in respect to the riches and
honors which it seeks to entail upon
posterity.

But, as it happened, scarcely had Phoebe's
eyes rested again on the Judge's
countenance than all its ugly sternness
vanished; and she found herself quite
overpowered by the sultry, dog-day heat,
as it were, of benevolence, which this
excellent man diffused out of his great heart
into the surrounding atmosphere,—very much
like a serpent, which, as a preliminary to
fascination, is said to fill the air with his
peculiar odor.

"I like that, Cousin Phoebe!" cried he, with

an emphatic nod of approbation. "I like it
much, my little cousin! You are a good child,
and know how to take care of yourself. A
young girl—especially if she be a very pretty
one—can never be too chary of her lips."

"Indeed, sir," said Phoebe, trying to laugh
the matter off, "I did not mean to be unkind."

Nevertheless, whether or no it were entirely
owing to the inauspicious commencement
of their acquaintance, she still acted under a
certain reserve, which was by no means
customary to her frank and genial nature.
The fantasy would not quit her, that the
original Puritan, of whom she had heard so
many sombre traditions,—the progenitor of
the whole race of New England Pyncheons,
the founder of the House of the Seven
Gables, and who had died so strangely in
it,—had now stept into the shop. In these days
of off-hand equipment, the matter was
easily enough arranged. On his arrival from
the other world, he had merely found it
necessary to spend a quarter of an hour at a
barber's, who had trimmed down the
Puritan's full beard into a pair of grizzled
whiskers, then, patronizing a ready-made
clothing establishment, he had exchanged
his velvet doublet and sable cloak, with the
richly worked band under his chin, for a
white collar and cravat, coat, vest, and
pantaloons; and lastly, putting aside his
steel-hilted broadsword to take up a gold-
headed cane, the Colonel Pyncheon of two
centuries ago steps forward as the Judge
of the passing moment!

Of course, Phoebe was far too sensible a
girl to entertain this idea in any other way
than as matter for a smile. Possibly, also,
could the two personages have stood
together before her eye, many points of
difference would have been perceptible,
and perhaps only a general resemblance.
The long lapse of intervening years, in a

-63-

climate so unlike that which had fostered
the ancestral Englishman, must inevitably
have wrought important changes in the
physical system of his descendant. The
Judge's volume of muscle could hardly be
the same as the Colonel's; there was
undoubtedly less beef in him. Though
looked upon as a weighty man among his
contemporaries in respect of animal
substance, and as favored with a
remarkable degree of fundamental
development, well adapting him for the
judicial bench, we conceive that the
modern Judge Pyncheon, if weighed in the
same balance with his ancestor, would
have required at least an old-fashioned
fifty-six to keep the scale in equilibrio. Then
the Judge's face had lost the ruddy English
hue that showed its warmth through all the
duskiness of the Colonel's weather-beaten
cheek, and had taken a sallow shade, the
established complexion of his countrymen.
If we mistake not, moreover, a certain
quality of nervousness had become more or
less manifest, even in so solid a specimen
of Puritan descent as the gentleman now
under discussion. As one of its effects, it
bestowed on his countenance a quicker
mobility than the old Englishman's had
possessed, and keener vivacity, but at the
expense of a sturdier something, on which
these acute endowments seemed to act
like dissolving acids. This process, for
aught we know, may belong to the great
system of human progress, which, with
every ascending footstep, as it diminishes
the necessity for animal force, may be
destined gradually to spiritualize us, by
refining away our grosser attributes of
body. If so, Judge Pyncheon could endure a
century or two more of such refinement as
well as most other men.

The similarity, intellectual and moral,
between the Judge and his ancestor
appears to have been at least as strong as

the resemblance of mien and feature would
afford reason to anticipate. In old Colonel
Pyncheon's funeral discourse the
clergyman absolutely canonized his
deceased parishioner, and opening, as it
were, a vista through the roof of the church,
and thence through the firmament above,
showed him seated, harp in hand, among
the crowned choristers of the spiritual
world. On his tombstone, too, the record is
highly eulogistic; nor does history, so far as
he holds a place upon its page, assail the
consistency and uprightness of his
character. So also, as regards the Judge
Pyncheon of to-day, neither clergyman, nor
legal critic, nor inscriber of tombstones, nor
historian of general or local politics, would
venture a word against this eminent
person's sincerity as a Christian, or
respectability as a man, or integrity as a
judge, or courage and faithfulness as the
often-tried representative of his political
party. But, besides these cold, formal, and
empty words of the chisel that inscribes, the
voice that speaks, and the pen that writes,
for the public eye and for distant time,—and
which inevitably lose much of their truth and
freedom by the fatal consciousness of so
doing,—there were traditions about the
ancestor, and private diurnal gossip about
the Judge, remarkably accordant in their
testimony. It is often instructive to take the
woman's, the private and domestic, view of
a public man; nor can anything be more
curious than the vast discrepancy between
portraits intended for engraving and the
pencil-sketches that pass from hand to
hand behind the original's back.

For example: tradition affirmed that the
Puritan had been greedy of wealth; the
Judge, too, with all the show of liberal
expenditure, was said to be as close-fisted
as if his gripe were of iron. The ancestor
had clothed himself in a grim assumption of
kindliness, a rough heartiness of word and

-64-

manner, which most people took to be the
genuine warmth of nature, making its way
through the thick and inflexible hide of a
manly character. His descendant, in
compliance with the requirements of a nicer
age, had etherealized this rude
benevolence into that broad benignity of
smile wherewith he shone like a noonday
sun along the streets, or glowed like a
household fire in the drawing-rooms of his
private acquaintance. The Puritan—if not
belied by some singular stories, murmured,
even at this day, under the narrator's
breath—had fallen into certain
transgressions to which men of his great
animal development, whatever their faith or
principles, must continue liable, until they
put off impurity, along with the gross earthly
substance that involves it. We must not stain
our page with any contemporary scandal, to
a similar purport, that may have been
whispered against the Judge. The Puritan,
again, an autocrat in his own household,
had worn out three wives, and, merely by
the remorseless weight and hardness of his
character in the conjugal relation, had sent
them, one after another, broken-hearted, to
their graves. Here the parallel, in some sort,
fails. The Judge had wedded but a single
wife, and lost her in the third or fourth year of
their marriage. There was a fable,
however,—for such we choose to consider it,
though, not impossibly, typical of Judge
Pyncheon's marital deportment,—that the
lady got her death-blow in the honeymoon,
and never smiled again, because her
husband compelled her to serve him with
coffee every morning at his bedside, in
token of fealty to her liege-lord and master.

But it is too fruitful a subject, this of
hereditary resemblances,—the frequent
recurrence of which, in a direct line, is truly
unaccountable, when we consider how
large an accumulation of ancestry lies
behind every man at the distance of one or

two centuries. We shall only add, therefore,
that the Puritan—so, at least, says chimney-
corner tradition, which often preserves
traits of character with marvellous
fidelity—was bold, imperious, relentless,
crafty; laying his purposes deep, and
following them out with an inveteracy of
pursuit that knew neither rest nor
conscience; trampling on the weak, and,
when essential to his ends, doing his utmost
to beat down the strong. Whether the Judge
in any degree resembled him, the further
progress of our narrative may show.

Scarcely any of the items in the above-
drawn parallel occurred to Phoebe, whose
country birth and residence, in truth, had left
her pitifully ignorant of most of the family
traditions, which lingered, like cobwebs
and incrustations of smoke, about the
rooms and chimney-corners of the House
of the Seven Gables. Yet there was a
circumstance, very trifling in itself, which
impressed her with an odd degree of
horror. She had heard of the anathema flung
by Maule, the executed wizard, against
Colonel Pyncheon and his posterity,—that
God would give them blood to drink,—and
likewise of the popular notion, that this
miraculous blood might now and then be
heard gurgling in their throats. The latter
scandal—as became a person of sense,
and, more especially, a member of the
Pyncheon family—Phoebe had set down for
the absurdity which it unquestionably was.
But ancient superstitions, after being
steeped in human hearts and embodied in
human breath, and passing from lip to ear in
manifold repetition, through a series of
generations, become imbued with an effect
of homely truth. The smoke of the domestic
hearth has scented them through and
through. By long transmission among
household facts, they grow to look like
them, and have such a familiar way of
making themselves at home that their

-65-

influence is usually greater than we suspect.
Thus it happened, that when Phoebe heard
a certain noise in Judge Pyncheon's
throat,—rather habitual with him, not
altogether voluntary, yet indicative of
nothing, unless it were a slight bronchial
complaint, or, as some people hinted, an
apoplectic symptom,—when the girl heard
this queer and awkward ingurgitation
(which the writer never did hear, and
therefore cannot describe), she very
foolishly started, and clasped her hands.

Of course, it was exceedingly ridiculous in
Phoebe to be discomposed by such a trifle,
and still more unpardonable to show her
discomposure to the individual most
concerned in it. But the incident chimed in
so oddly with her previous fancies about the
Colonel and the Judge, that, for the
moment, it seemed quite to mingle their
identity.

"What is the matter with you, young
woman?" said Judge Pyncheon, giving her
one of his harsh looks. "Are you afraid of
anything?"

"Oh, nothing" sir—nothing in the world!"
answered Phoebe, with a little laugh of
vexation at herself. "But perhaps you wish to
speak with my cousin Hepzibah. Shall I call
her?"

"Stay a moment, if you please," said the
Judge, again beaming sunshine out of his
face. "You seem to be a little nervous this
morning. The town air, Cousin Phoebe,
does not agree with your good, wholesome
country habits. Or has anything happened to
disturb you?—anything remarkable in Cousin
Hepzibah's family?—An arrival, eh? I thought
so! No wonder you are out of sorts, my little
cousin. To be an inmate with such a guest
may well startle an innocent young girl!"

"You quite puzzle me, sir," replied Phoebe,
gazing inquiringly at the Judge. "There is no
frightful guest in the house, but only a poor,
gentle, childlike man, whom I believe to be
Cousin Hepzibah's brother. I am afraid (but
you, sir, will know better than I) that he is not
quite in his sound senses; but so mild and
quiet he seems to be, that a mother might
trust her baby with him; and I think he would
play with the baby as if he were only a few
years older than itself. He startle me!—Oh, no
indeed!"

"I rejoice to hear so favorable and so
ingenuous an account of my cousin
Clifford," said the benevolent Judge. "Many
years ago, when we were boys and young
men together, I had a great affection for
him, and still feel a tender interest in all his
concerns. You say, Cousin Phoebe, he
appears to be weak minded. Heaven grant
him at least enough of intellect to repent of
his past sins!"

"Nobody, I fancy," observed Phoebe, "can
have fewer to repent of."

"And is it possible, my dear" rejoined the
Judge, with a commiserating look," that you
have never heard of Clifford
Pyncheon?—that you know nothing of his
history? Well, it is all right; and your mother
has shown a very proper regard for the
good name of the family with which she
connected herself. Believe the best you can
of this unfortunate person, and hope the
best! It is a rule which Christians should
always follow, in their judgments of one
another; and especially is it right and wise
among near relatives, whose characters
have necessarily a degree of mutual
dependence. But is Clifford in the parlor? I
will just step in and see."

"Perhaps, sir, I had better call my cousin
Hepzibah," said Phoebe; hardly knowing,

-66-

however, whether she ought to obstruct the
entrance of so affectionate a kinsman into
the private regions of the house. "Her
brother seemed to be just falling asleep
after breakfast; and I am sure she would not
like him to be disturbed. Pray, sir, let me
give her notice!"

But the Judge showed a singular
determination to enter unannounced; and
as Phoebe, with the vivacity of a person
whose movements unconsciously answer
to her thoughts, had stepped towards the
door, he used little or no ceremony in putting
her aside.

"No, no, Miss Phoebe!" said Judge
Pyncheon in a voice as deep as a thunder-
growl, and with a frown as black as the
cloud whence it issues." Stay you here! I
know the house, and know my cousin
Hepzibah, and know her brother Clifford
likewise.—nor need my little country cousin
put herself to the trouble of announcing
me!"—in these latter words, by the bye, there
were symptoms of a change from his
sudden harshness into his previous
benignity of manner. "I am at home here,
Phoebe, you must recollect, and you are the
stranger. I will just step in, therefore, and
see for myself how Clifford is, and assure
him and Hepzibah of my kindly feelings and
best wishes. It is right, at this juncture, that
they should both hear from my own lips how
much I desire to serve them. Ha! here is
Hepzibah herself!"

Such was the case. The vibrations of the
Judge's voice had reached the old
gentlewoman in the parlor, where she sat,
with face averted, waiting on her brother's
slumber. She now issued forth, as would
appear, to defend the entrance, looking, we
must needs say, amazingly like the dragon
which, in fairy tales, is wont to be the
guardian over an enchanted beauty. The

habitual scowl of her brow was undeniably
too fierce, at this moment, to pass itself off
on the innocent score of near-sightedness;
and it was bent on Judge Pyncheon in a way
that seemed to confound, if not alarm him,
so inadequately had he estimated the moral
force of a deeply grounded antipathy. She
made a repelling gesture with her hand, and
stood a perfect picture of prohibition, at full
length, in the dark frame of the doorway. But
we must betray Hepzibah's secret, and
confess that the native timorousness of her
character even now developed itself in a
quick tremor, which, to her own perception,
set each of her joints at variance with its
fellows.

Possibly, the Judge was aware how little
true hardihood lay behind Hepzibah's
formidable front. At any rate, being a
gentleman of steady nerves, he soon
recovered himself, and failed not to
approach his cousin with outstretched
hand; adopting the sensible precaution,
however, to cover his advance with a smile,
so broad and sultry, that, had it been only
half as warm as it looked, a trellis of grapes
might at once have turned purple under its
summer-like exposure. It may have been
his purpose, indeed, to melt poor Hepzibah
on the spot, as if she were a figure of yellow
wax.

"Hepzibah, my beloved cousin, I am
rejoiced!" exclaimed the Judge most
emphatically. "Now, at length, you have
something to live for. Yes, and all of us, let
me say, your friends and kindred, have
more to live for than we had yesterday. I
have lost no time in hastening to offer any
assistance in my power towards making
Clifford comfortable. He belongs to us all. I
know how much he requires,—how much he
used to require,—with his delicate taste, and
his love of the beautiful. Anything in my
house,—pictures, books, wine, luxuries of

-67-

the table,—he may command them all! It
would afford me most heartfelt gratification
to see him! Shall I step in, this moment?"

"No," replied Hepzibah, her voice quivering
too painfully to allow of many words. "He
cannot see visitors!"

"A visitor, my dear cousin!—do you call me
so?" cried the Judge, whose sensibility, it
seems, was hurt by the coldness of the
phrase. "Nay, then, let me be Clifford's
host, and your own likewise. Come at once
to my house. The country air, and all the
conveniences,—I may say luxuries,—that I
have gathered about me, will do wonders
for him. And you and I, dear Hepzibah, will
consult together, and watch together, and
labor together, to make our dear Clifford
happy. Come! why should we make more
words about what is both a duty and a
pleasure on my part? Come to me at once!"

On hearing these so hospitable offers, and
such generous recognition of the claims of
kindred, Phoebe felt very much in the mood
of running up to Judge Pyncheon, and
giving him, of her own accord, the kiss from
which she had so recently shrunk away. It
was quite otherwise with Hepzibah; the
Judge's smile seemed to operate on her
acerbity of heart like sunshine upon vinegar,
making it ten times sourer than ever.

"Clifford," said she,—still too agitated to utter
more than an abrupt sentence,—"Clifford has
a home here!"

"May Heaven forgive you, Hepzibah," said
Judge Pyncheon,—reverently lifting his eyes
towards that high court of equity to which he
appealed,—"if you suffer any ancient
prejudice or animosity to weigh with you in
this matter. I stand here with an open heart,
willing and anxious to receive yourself and
Clifford into it. Do not refuse my good

offices,—my earnest propositions for your
welfare! They are such, in all respects, as it
behooves your nearest kinsman to make. It
will be a heavy responsibility, cousin, if you
confine your brother to this dismal house
and stifled air, when the delightful freedom
of my country-seat is at his command."

"It would never suit Clifford," said Hepzibah,
as briefly as before.

"Woman!" broke forth the Judge, giving way
to his resentment, "what is the meaning of
all this? Have you other resources? Nay, I
suspected as much! Take care, Hepzibah,
take care! Clifford is on the brink of as black
a ruin as ever befell him yet! But why do I talk
with you, woman as you are? Make way!—I
must see Clifford!"

Hepzibah spread out her gaunt figure
across the door, and seemed really to
increase in bulk; looking the more terrible,
also, because there was so much terror and
agitation in her heart. But Judge
Pyncheon's evident purpose of forcing a
passage was interrupted by a voice from
the inner room; a weak, tremulous, wailing
voice, indicating helpless alarm, with no
more energy for self-defence than belongs
to a frightened infant.

"Hepzibah, Hepzibah!" cried the voice; "go
down on your knees to him! Kiss his feet!
Entreat him not to come in! Oh, let him have
mercy on me! Mercy! mercy!"

For the instant, it appeared doubtful
whether it were not the Judge's resolute
purpose to set Hepzibah aside, and step
across the threshold into the parlor, whence
issued that broken and miserable murmur
of entreaty. It was not pity that restrained
him, for, at the first sound of the enfeebled
voice, a red fire kindled in his eyes, and he
made a quick pace forward, with

-68-

something inexpressibly fierce and grim
darkening forth, as it were, out of the whole
man. To know Judge Pyncheon was to see
him at that moment. After such a revelation,
let him smile with what sultriness he would,
he could much sooner turn grapes purple, or
pumpkins yellow, than melt the iron-
branded impression out of the beholder's
memory. And it rendered his aspect not the
less, but more frightful, that it seemed not to
express wrath or hatred, but a certain hot
fellness of purpose, which annihilated
everything but itself.

Yet, after all, are we not slandering an
excellent and amiable man? Look at the
Judge now! He is apparently conscious of
having erred, in too energetically pressing
his deeds of loving-kindness on persons
unable to appreciate them. He will await
their better mood, and hold himself as ready
to assist them then as at this moment. As he
draws back from the door, an all-
comprehensive benignity blazes from his
visage, indicating that he gathers
Hepzibah, little Phoebe, and the invisible
Clifford, all three, together with the whole
world besides, into his immense heart, and
gives them a warm bath in its flood of
affection.

"You do me great wrong, dear Cousin
Hepzibah!" said he, first kindly offering her
his hand, and then drawing on his glove
preparatory to departure. "Very great
wrong! But I forgive it, and will study to
make you think better of me. Of course, our
poor Clifford being in so unhappy a state of
mind, I cannot think of urging an interview at
present. But I shall watch over his welfare as
if he were my own beloved brother; nor do I
at all despair, my dear cousin, of
constraining both him and you to
acknowledge your injustice. When that shall
happen, I desire no other revenge than your
acceptance of the best offices in my power

to do you."

With a bow to Hepzibah, and a degree of
paternal benevolence in his parting nod to
Phoebe, the Judge left the shop, and went
smiling along the street. As is customary
with the rich, when they aim at the honors of
a republic, he apologized, as it were, to the
people, for his wealth, prosperity, and
elevated station, by a free and hearty
manner towards those who knew him;
putting off the more of his dignity in due
proportion with the humbleness of the man
whom he saluted, and thereby proving a
haughty consciousness of his advantages
as irrefragably as if he had marched forth
preceded by a troop of lackeys to clear the
way. On this particular forenoon, so
excessive was the warmth of Judge
Pyncheon's kindly aspect, that (such, at
least, was the rumor about town) an extra
passage of the water-carts was found
essential, in order to lay the dust
occasioned by so much extra sunshine!

No sooner had he disappeared than
Hepzibah grew deadly white, and,
staggering towards Phoebe, let her head
fall on the young girl's shoulder.

"O Phoebe!" murmured she, "that man has
been the horror of my life! Shall I never,
never have the courage,—will my voice never
cease from trembling long enough to let me
tell him what he is?"

"Is he so very wicked?" asked Phoebe. "Yet
his offers were surely kind!"

"Do not speak of them,—he has a heart of
iron!" rejoined Hepzibah. "Go, now, and
talk to Clifford! Amuse and keep him quiet!
It would disturb him wretchedly to see me so
agitated as I am. There, go, dear child, and I
will try to look after the shop."

-69-

Phoebe went accordingly, but perplexed
herself, meanwhile, with queries as to the
purport of the scene which she had just
witnessed, and also whether judges,
clergymen, and other characters of that
eminent stamp and respectability, could
really, in any single instance, be otherwise
than just and upright men. A doubt of this
nature has a most disturbing influence, and,
if shown to be a fact, comes with fearful and
startling effect on minds of the trim, orderly,
and limit-loving class, in which we find our
little country-girl. Dispositions more boldly
speculative may derive a stern enjoyment
from the discovery, since there must be evil
in the world, that a high man is as likely to
grasp his share of it as a low one. A wider
scope of view, and a deeper insight, may
see rank, dignity, and station, all proved
illusory, so far as regards their claim to
human reverence, and yet not feel as if the
universe were thereby tumbled headlong
into chaos. But Phoebe, in order to keep the
universe in its old place, was fain to
smother, in some degree, her own intuitions
as to Judge Pyncheon's character. And as
for her cousin's testimony in disparagement
of it, she concluded that Hepzibah's
judgment was embittered by one of those
family feuds which render hatred the more
deadly by the dead and corrupted love that
they intermingle with its native poison.

Chapter 9: Clifford and Phoebe

TRULY was there something high,
generous, and noble in the native
composition of our poor old Hepzibah! Or
else,—and it was quite as probably the
case,—she had been enriched by poverty,
developed by sorrow, elevated by the
strong and solitary affection of her life, and
thus endowed with heroism, which never
could have characterized her in what are
called happier circumstances. Through
dreary years Hepzibah had looked

forward—for the most part despairingly,
never with any confidence of hope, but
always with the feeling that it was her
brightest possibility—to the very position in
which she now found herself. In her own
behalf, she had asked nothing of
Providence but the opportunity of devoting
herself to this brother, whom she had so
loved,—so admired for what he was, or
might have been,—and to whom she had
kept her faith, alone of all the world, wholly,
unfalteringly, at every instant, and
throughout life. And here, in his late decline,
the lost one had come back out of his long
and strange misfortune, and was thrown on
her sympathy, as it seemed, not merely for
the bread of his physical existence, but for
everything that should keep him morally
alive. She had responded to the call. She
had come forward,—our poor, gaunt
Hepzibah, in her rusty silks, with her rigid
joints, and the sad perversity of her
scowl,—ready to do her utmost; and with
affection enough, if that were all, to do a
hundred times as much! There could be few
more tearful sights,—and Heaven forgive us
if a smile insist on mingling with our
conception of it!—few sights with truer
pathos in them, than Hepzibah presented
on that first afternoon.

How patiently did she endeavor to wrap
Clifford up in her great, warm love, and
make it all the world to him, so that he
should retain no torturing sense of the
coldness and dreariness without! Her little
efforts to amuse him! How pitiful, yet
magnanimous, they were!

Remembering his early love of poetry and
fiction, she unlocked a bookcase, and took
down several books that had been excellent
reading in their day. There was a volume of
Pope, with the Rape of the Lock in it, and
another of the Tatler, and an odd one of
Dryden's Miscellanies, all with tarnished

-70-

gilding on their covers, and thoughts of
tarnished brilliancy inside. They had no
success with Clifford. These, and all such
writers of society, whose new works glow
like the rich texture of a just-woven carpet,
must be content to relinquish their charm,
for every reader, after an age or two, and
could hardly be supposed to retain any
portion of it for a mind that had utterly lost its
estimate of modes and manners. Hepzibah
then took up Rasselas, and began to read
of the Happy Valley, with a vague idea that
some secret of a contented life had there
been elaborated, which might at least serve
Clifford and herself for this one day. But the
Happy Valley had a cloud over it. Hepzibah
troubled her auditor, moreover, by
innumerable sins of emphasis, which he
seemed to detect, without any reference to
the meaning; nor, in fact, did he appear to
take much note of the sense of what she
read, but evidently felt the tedium of the
lecture, without harvesting its profit. His
sister's voice, too, naturally harsh, had, in
the course of her sorrowful lifetime,
contracted a kind of croak, which, when it
once gets into the human throat, is as
ineradicable as sin. In both sexes,
occasionally, this lifelong croak,
accompanying each word of joy or sorrow,
is one of the symptoms of a settled
melancholy; and wherever it occurs, the
whole history of misfortune is conveyed in
its slightest accent. The effect is as if the
voice had been dyed black; or,—if we must
use a more moderate simile,—this miserable
croak, running through all the variations of
the voice, is like a black silken thread, on
which the crystal beads of speech are
strung, and whence they take their hue.
Such voices have put on mourning for dead
hopes; and they ought to die and be buried
along with them!

Discerning that Clifford was not gladdened
by her efforts, Hepzibah searched about the

house for the means of more exhilarating
pastime. At one time, her eyes chanced to
rest on Alice Pyncheon's harpsichord. It
was a moment of great peril; for,—despite
the traditionary awe that had gathered over
this instrument of music, and the dirges
which spiritual fingers were said to play on
it,—the devoted sister had solemn thoughts
of thrumming on its chords for Clifford's
benefit, and accompanying the
performance with her voice. Poor Clifford!
Poor Hepzibah! Poor harpsichord! All three
would have been miserable together. By
some good agency,—possibly, by the
unrecognized interposition of the long-
buried Alice herself,—the threatening
calamity was averted.

But the worst of all—the hardest stroke of fate
for Hepzibah to endure, and perhaps for
Clifford, too was his invincible distaste for
her appearance. Her features, never the
most agreeable, and now harsh with age
and grief, and resentment against the world
for his sake; her dress, and especially her
turban; the queer and quaint manners,
which had unconsciously grown upon her in
solitude,—such being the poor
gentlewoman's outward characteristics, it
is no great marvel, although the mournfullest
of pities, that the instinctive lover of the
Beautiful was fain to turn away his eyes.
There was no help for it. It would be the
latest impulse to die within him. In his last
extremity, the expiring breath stealing faintly
through Clifford's lips, he would doubtless
press Hepzibah's hand, in fervent
recognition of all her lavished love, and
close his eyes,—but not so much to die, as to
be constrained to look no longer on her
face! Poor Hepzibah! She took counsel
with herself what might be done, and
thought of putting ribbons on her turban; but,
by the instant rush of several guardian
angels, was withheld from an experiment
that could hardly have proved less than fatal

-71-

to the beloved object of her anxiety.

To be brief, besides Hepzibah's
disadvantages of person, there was an
uncouthness pervading all her deeds; a
clumsy something, that could but ill adapt
itself for use, and not at all for ornament.
She was a grief to Clifford, and she knew it.
In this extremity, the antiquated virgin turned
to Phoebe. No grovelling jealousy was in
her heart. Had it pleased Heaven to crown
the heroic fidelity of her life by making her
personally the medium of Clifford's
happiness, it would have rewarded her for
all the past, by a joy with no bright tints,
indeed, but deep and true, and worth a
thousand gayer ecstasies. This could not
be. She therefore turned to Phoebe, and
resigned the task into the young girl's
hands. The latter took it up cheerfully, as she
did everything, but with no sense of a
mission to perform, and succeeding all the
better for that same simplicity.

By the involuntary effect of a genial
temperament, Phoebe soon grew to be
absolutely essential to the daily comfort, if
not the daily life, of her two forlorn
companions. The grime and sordidness of
the House of the Seven Gables seemed to
have vanished since her appearance there;
the gnawing tooth of the dry-rot was stayed
among the old timbers of its skeleton frame;
the dust had ceased to settle down so
densely, from the antique ceilings, upon the
floors and furniture of the rooms below,—or,
at any rate, there was a little housewife, as
light-footed as the breeze that sweeps a
garden walk, gliding hither and thither to
brush it all away. The shadows of gloomy
events that haunted the else lonely and
desolate apartments; the heavy, breathless
scent which death had left in more than one
of the bedchambers, ever since his visits of
long ago,—these were less powerful than the
purifying influence scattered throughout the

atmosphere of the household by the
presence of one youthful, fresh, and
thoroughly wholesome heart. There was no
morbidness in Phoebe; if there had been,
the old Pyncheon House was the very
locality to ripen it into incurable disease. But
now her spirit resembled, in its potency, a
minute quantity of ottar of rose in one of
Hepzibah's huge, iron-bound trunks,
diffusing its fragrance through the various
articles of linen and wrought-lace,
kerchiefs, caps, stockings, folded dresses,
gloves, and whatever else was treasured
there. As every article in the great trunk was
the sweeter for the rose-scent, so did all the
thoughts and emotions of Hepzibah and
Clifford, sombre as they might seem,
acquire a subtle attribute of happiness from
Phoebe's intermixture with them. Her
activity of body, intellect, and heart impelled
her continually to perform the ordinary little
toils that offered themselves around her,
and to think the thought proper for the
moment, and to sympathize,—now with the
twittering gayety of the robins in the pear-
tree, and now to such a depth as she could
with Hepzibah's dark anxiety, or the vague
moan of her brother. This facile adaptation
was at once the symptom of perfect health
and its best preservative.

A nature like Phoebe's has invariably its
due influence, but is seldom regarded with
due honor. Its spiritual force, however, may
be partially estimated by the fact of her
having found a place for herself, amid
circumstances so stern as those which
surrounded the mistress of the house; and
also by the effect which she produced on a
character of so much more mass than her
own. For the gaunt, bony frame and limbs of
Hepzibah, as compared with the tiny
lightsomeness of Phoebe's figure, were
perhaps in some fit proportion with the
moral weight and substance, respectively,
of the woman and the girl.

-72-

To the guest,—to Hepzibah's brother,—or
Cousin Clifford, as Phoebe now began to
call him,—she was especially necessary. Not
that he could ever be said to converse with
her, or often manifest, in any other very
definite mode, his sense of a charm in her
society. But if she were a long while absent
he became pettish and nervously restless,
pacing the room to and fro with the
uncertainty that characterized all his
movements; or else would sit broodingly in
his great chair, resting his head on his
hands, and evincing life only by an electric
sparkle of ill-humor, whenever Hepzibah
endeavored to arouse him. Phoebe's
presence, and the contiguity of her fresh life
to his blighted one, was usually all that he
required. Indeed, such was the native gush
and play of her spirit, that she was seldom
perfectly quiet and undemonstrative, any
more than a fountain ever ceases to dimple
and warble with its flow. She possessed the
gift of song, and that, too, so naturally, that
you would as little think of inquiring whence
she had caught it, or what master had taught
her, as of asking the same questions about
a bird, in whose small strain of music we
recognize the voice of the Creator as
distinctly as in the loudest accents of his
thunder. So long as Phoebe sang, she
might stray at her own will about the house.
Clifford was content, whether the sweet,
airy homeliness of her tones came down
from the upper chambers, or along the
passageway from the shop, or was
sprinkled through the foliage of the pear-
tree, inward from the garden, with the
twinkling sunbeams. He would sit quietly,
with a gentle pleasure gleaming over his
face, brighter now, and now a little dimmer,
as the song happened to float near him, or
was more remotely heard. It pleased him
best, however, when she sat on a low
footstool at his knee.

It is perhaps remarkable, considering her

temperament, that Phoebe oftener chose a
strain of pathos than of gayety. But the
young and happy are not ill pleased to
temper their life with a transparent shadow.
The deepest pathos of Phoebe's voice and
song, moreover, came sifted through the
golden texture of a cheery spirit, and was
somehow so interfused with the quality
thence acquired, that one's heart felt all the
lighter for having wept at it. Broad mirth, in
the sacred presence of dark misfortune,
would have jarred harshly and irreverently
with the solemn symphony that rolled its
undertone through Hepzibah's and her
brother's life. Therefore, it was well that
Phoebe so often chose sad themes, and
not amiss that they ceased to be so sad
while she was singing them.

Becoming habituated to her
companionship, Clifford readily showed
how capable of imbibing pleasant tints and
gleams of cheerful light from all quarters his
nature must originally have been. He grew
youthful while she sat by him. A beauty,—not
precisely real, even in its utmost
manifestation, and which a painter would
have watched long to seize and fix upon his
canvas, and, after all, in vain,—beauty,
nevertheless, that was not a mere dream,
would sometimes play upon and illuminate
his face. It did more than to illuminate; it
transfigured him with an expression that
could only be interpreted as the glow of an
exquisite and happy spirit. That gray hair,
and those furrows,—with their record of
infinite sorrow so deeply written across his
brow, and so compressed, as with a futile
effort to crowd in all the tale, that the whole
inscription was made illegible,—these, for
the moment, vanished. An eye at once
tender and acute might have beheld in the
man some shadow of what he was meant to
be. Anon, as age came stealing, like a sad
twilight, back over his figure, you would
have felt tempted to hold an argument with

-73-

Destiny, and affirm, that either this being
should not have been made mortal, or
mortal existence should have been
tempered to his qualities. There seemed no
necessity for his having drawn breath at all;
the world never wanted him; but, as he had
breathed, it ought always to have been the
balmiest of summer air. The same
perplexity will invariably haunt us with
regard to natures that tend to feed
exclusively upon the Beautiful, let their
earthly fate be as lenient as it may.

Phoebe, it is probable, had but a very
imperfect comprehension of the character
over which she had thrown so beneficent a
spell. Nor was it necessary. The fire upon
the hearth can gladden a whole semicircle
of faces round about it, but need not know
the individuality of one among them all.
Indeed, there was something too fine and
delicate in Clifford's traits to be perfectly
appreciated by one whose sphere lay so
much in the Actual as Phoebe's did. For
Clifford, however, the reality, and
simplicity, and thorough homeliness of the
girl's nature were as powerful a charm as
any that she possessed. Beauty, it is true,
and beauty almost perfect in its own style,
was indispensable. Had Phoebe been
coarse in feature, shaped clumsily, of a
harsh voice, and uncouthly mannered, she
might have been rich with all good gifts,
beneath this unfortunate exterior, and still,
so long as she wore the guise of woman,
she would have shocked Clifford, and
depressed him by her lack of beauty. But
nothing more beautiful—nothing prettier, at
least—was ever made than Phoebe. And,
therefore, to this man,—whose whole poor
and impalpable enjoyment of existence
heretofore, and until both his heart and
fancy died within him, had been a
dream,—whose images of women had more
and more lost their warmth and substance,
and been frozen, like the pictures of

secluded artists, into the chillest ideality,—to
him, this little figure of the cheeriest
household life was just what he required to
bring him back into the breathing world.
Persons who have wandered, or been
expelled, out of the common track of things,
even were it for a better system, desire
nothing so much as to be led back. They
shiver in their loneliness, be it on a
mountain-top or in a dungeon. Now,
Phoebe's presence made a home about
her,—that very sphere which the outcast, the
prisoner, the potentate,—the wretch beneath
mankind, the wretch aside from it, or the
wretch above it,—instinctively pines after,—a
home! She was real! Holding her hand, you
felt something; a tender something; a
substance, and a warm one: and so long as
you should feel its grasp, soft as it was, you
might be certain that your place was good in
the whole sympathetic chain of human
nature. The world was no longer a delusion.

By looking a little further in this direction, we
might suggest an explanation of an often-
suggested mystery. Why are poets so apt to
choose their mates, not for any similarity of
poetic endowment, but for qualities which
might make the happiness of the rudest
handicraftsman as well as that of the ideal
craftsman of the spirit? Because, probably,
at his highest elevation, the poet needs no
human intercourse; but he finds it dreary to
descend, and be a stranger.

There was something very beautiful in the
relation that grew up between this pair, so
closely and constantly linked together, yet
with such a waste of gloomy and mysterious
years from his birthday to hers. On
Clifford's part it was the feeling of a man
naturally endowed with the liveliest
sensibility to feminine influence, but who
had never quaffed the cup of passionate
love, and knew that it was now too late. He
knew it, with the instinctive delicacy that had

-74-

survived his intellectual decay. Thus, his
sentiment for Phoebe, without being
paternal, was not less chaste than if she
had been his daughter. He was a man, it is
true, and recognized her as a woman. She
was his only representative of womankind.
He took unfailing note of every charm that
appertained to her sex, and saw the
ripeness of her lips, and the virginal
development of her bosom. All her little
womanly ways, budding out of her like
blossoms on a young fruit-tree, had their
effect on him, and sometimes caused his
very heart to tingle with the keenest thrills of
pleasure. At such moments,—for the effect
was seldom more than momentary,—the
half-torpid man would be full of harmonious
life, just as a long-silent harp is full of
sound, when the musician's fingers sweep
across it. But, after all, it seemed rather a
perception, or a sympathy, than a sentiment
belonging to himself as an individual. He
read Phoebe as he would a sweet and
simple story; he listened to her as if she
were a verse of household poetry, which
God, in requital of his bleak and dismal lot,
had permitted some angel, that most pitied
him, to warble through the house. She was
not an actual fact for him, but the
interpretation of all that he lacked on earth
brought warmly home to his conception; so
that this mere symbol, or life-like picture,
had almost the comfort of reality.

But we strive in vain to put the idea into
words. No adequate expression of the
beauty and profound pathos with which it
impresses us is attainable. This being,
made only for happiness, and heretofore so
miserably failing to be happy,—his
tendencies so hideously thwarted, that,
some unknown time ago, the delicate
springs of his character, never morally or
intellectually strong, had given way, and he
was now imbecile,—this poor, forlorn
voyager from the Islands of the Blest, in a

frail bark, on a tempestuous sea, had been
flung, by the last mountain-wave of his
shipwreck, into a quiet harbor. There, as he
lay more than half lifeless on the strand, the
fragrance of an earthly rose-bud had come
to his nostrils, and, as odors will, had
summoned up reminiscences or visions of
all the living and breathing beauty amid
which he should have had his home. With his
native susceptibility of happy influences, he
inhales the slight, ethereal rapture into his
soul, and expires!

And how did Phoebe regard Clifford? The
girl's was not one of those natures which
are most attracted by what is strange and
exceptional in human character. The path
which would best have suited her was the
well-worn track of ordinary life; the
companions in whom she would most have
delighted were such as one encounters at
every turn. The mystery which enveloped
Clifford, so far as it affected her at all, was
an annoyance, rather than the piquant
charm which many women might have
found in it. Still, her native kindliness was
brought strongly into play, not by what was
darkly picturesque in his situation, nor so
much, even, by the finer graces of his
character, as by the simple appeal of a
heart so forlorn as his to one so full of
genuine sympathy as hers. She gave him an
affectionate regard, because he needed so
much love, and seemed to have received so
little. With a ready tact, the result of ever-
active and wholesome sensibility, she
discerned what was good for him, and did
it. Whatever was morbid in his mind and
experience she ignored; and thereby kept
their intercourse healthy, by the incautious,
but, as it were, heaven-directed freedom of
her whole conduct. The sick in mind, and,
perhaps, in body, are rendered more darkly
and hopelessly so by the manifold reflection
of their disease, mirrored back from all
quarters in the deportment of those about

-75-

them; they are compelled to inhale the
poison of their own breath, in infinite
repetition. But Phoebe afforded her poor
patient a supply of purer air. She
impregnated it, too, not with a wild-flower
scent,—for wildness was no trait of hers,—but
with the perfume of garden-roses, pinks,
and other blossoms of much sweetness,
which nature and man have consented
together in making grow from summer to
summer, and from century to century. Such
a flower was Phoebe in her relation with
Clifford, and such the delight that he inhaled
from her.

Yet, it must be said, her petals sometimes
drooped a little, in consequence of the
heavy atmosphere about her. She grew
more thoughtful than heretofore. Looking
aside at Clifford's face, and seeing the
dim, unsatisfactory elegance and the
intellect almost quenched, she would try to
inquire what had been his life. Was he
always thus? Had this veil been over him
from his birth?—this veil, under which far
more of his spirit was hidden than revealed,
and through which he so imperfectly
discerned the actual world,—or was its gray
texture woven of some dark calamity?
Phoebe loved no riddles, and would have
been glad to escape the perplexity of this
one. Nevertheless, there was so far a good
result of her meditations on Clifford's
character, that, when her involuntary
conjectures, together with the tendency of
every strange circumstance to tell its own
story, had gradually taught her the fact, it
had no terrible effect upon her. Let the world
have done him what vast wrong it might, she
knew Cousin Clifford too well—or fancied
so—ever to shudder at the touch of his thin,
delicate fingers.

Within a few days after the appearance of
this remarkable inmate, the routine of life
had established itself with a good deal of

uniformity in the old house of our narrative.
In the morning, very shortly after breakfast, it
was Clifford's custom to fall asleep in his
chair; nor, unless accidentally disturbed,
would he emerge from a dense cloud of
slumber or the thinner mists that flitted to
and fro, until well towards noonday. These
hours of drowsihead were the season of the
old gentlewoman's attendance on her
brother, while Phoebe took charge of the
shop; an arrangement which the public
speedily understood, and evinced their
decided preference of the younger
shopwoman by the multiplicity of their calls
during her administration of affairs. Dinner
over, Hepzibah took her knitting-work,—a
long stocking of gray yarn, for her brother's
winter wear,—and with a sigh, and a scowl of
affectionate farewell to Clifford, and a
gesture enjoining watchfulness on Phoebe,
went to take her seat behind the counter. It
was now the young girl's turn to be the
nurse,—the guardian, the playmate,—or
whatever is the fitter phrase,—of the gray-
haired man.

Chapter 10: The Pyncheon Garden

CLIFFORD, except for Phoebe's More
active instigation would ordinarily have
yielded to the torpor which had crept
through all his modes of being, and which
sluggishly counselled him to sit in his
morning chair till eventide. But the girl
seldom failed to propose a removal to the
garden, where Uncle Venner and the
daguerreotypist had made such repairs on
the roof of the ruinous arbor, or summer-
house, that it was now a sufficient shelter
from sunshine and casual showers. The
hop-vine, too, had begun to grow luxuriantly
over the sides of the little edifice, and made
an interior of verdant seclusion, with
innumerable peeps and glimpses into the
wider solitude of the garden.

-76-

Here, sometimes, in this green play-place
of flickering light, Phoebe read to Clifford.
Her acquaintance, the artist, who appeared
to have a literary turn, had supplied her with
works of fiction, in pamphlet form,—and a
few volumes of poetry, in altogether a
different style and taste from those which
Hepzibah selected for his amusement.
Small thanks were due to the books,
however, if the girl's readings were in any
degree more successful than her elderly
cousin's. Phoebe's voice had always a
pretty music in it, and could either enliven
Clifford by its sparkle and gayety of tone, or
soothe him by a continued flow of pebbly
and brook-like cadences. But the fictions—in
which the country-girl, unused to works of
that nature, often became deeply
absorbed—interested her strange auditor
very little, or not at all. Pictures of life,
scenes of passion or sentiment, wit, humor,
and pathos, were all thrown away, or worse
than thrown away, on Clifford; either
because he lacked an experience by which
to test their truth, or because his own griefs
were a touch-stone of reality that few
feigned emotions could withstand. When
Phoebe broke into a peal of merry laughter
at what she read, he would now and then
laugh for sympathy, but oftener respond
with a troubled, questioning look. If a tear—a
maiden's sunshiny tear over imaginary
woe—dropped upon some melancholy page,
Clifford either took it as a token of actual
calamity, or else grew peevish, and angrily
motioned her to close the volume. And
wisely too! Is not the world sad enough, in
genuine earnest, without making a pastime
of mock sorrows?

With poetry it was rather better. He delighted
in the swell and subsidence of the rhythm,
and the happily recurring rhyme. Nor was
Clifford incapable of feeling the sentiment
of poetry,—not, perhaps, where it was
highest or deepest, but where it was most

flitting and ethereal. It was impossible to
foretell in what exquisite verse the
awakening spell might lurk; but, on raising
her eyes from the page to Clifford's face,
Phoebe would be made aware, by the light
breaking through it, that a more delicate
intelligence than her own had caught a
lambent flame from what she read. One
glow of this kind, however, was often the
precursor of gloom for many hours
afterward; because, when the glow left him,
he seemed conscious of a missing sense
and power, and groped about for them, as
if a blind man should go seeking his lost
eyesight.

It pleased him more, and was better for his
inward welfare, that Phoebe should talk,
and make passing occurrences vivid to his
mind by her accompanying description and
remarks. The life of the garden offered
topics enough for such discourse as suited
Clifford best. He never failed to inquire what
flowers had bloomed since yesterday. His
feeling for flowers was very exquisite, and
seemed not so much a taste as an emotion;
he was fond of sitting with one in his hand,
intently observing it, and looking from its
petals into Phoebe's face, as if the garden
flower were the sister of the household
maiden. Not merely was there a delight in
the flower's perfume, or pleasure in its
beautiful form, and the delicacy or
brightness of its hue; but Clifford's
enjoyment was accompanied with a
perception of life, character, and
individuality, that made him love these
blossoms of the garden, as if they were
endowed with sentiment and intelligence.
This affection and sympathy for flowers is
almost exclusively a woman's trait. Men, if
endowed with it by nature, soon lose,
forget, and learn to despise it, in their
contact with coarser things than flowers.
Clifford, too, had long forgotten it; but found
it again now, as he slowly revived from the

-77-

chill torpor of his life.

It is wonderful how many pleasant incidents
continually came to pass in that secluded
garden-spot when once Phoebe had set
herself to look for them. She had seen or
heard a bee there, on the first day of her
acquaintance with the place. And
often,—almost continually, indeed,—since
then, the bees kept coming thither, Heaven
knows why, or by what pertinacious desire,
for far-fetched sweets, when, no doubt,
there were broad clover-fields, and all
kinds of garden growth, much nearer home
than this. Thither the bees came, however,
and plunged into the squash-blossoms, as
if there were no other squash-vines within a
long day's flight, or as if the soil of
Hepzibah's garden gave its productions
just the very quality which these laborious
little wizards wanted, in order to impart the
Hymettus odor to their whole hive of New
England honey. When Clifford heard their
sunny, buzzing murmur, in the heart of the
great yellow blossoms, he looked about him
with a joyful sense of warmth, and blue sky,
and green grass, and of God's free air in
the whole height from earth to heaven. After
all, there need be no question why the bees
came to that one green nook in the dusty
town. God sent them thither to gladden our
poor Clifford. They brought the rich summer
with them, in requital of a little honey.

When the bean-vines began to flower on the
poles, there was one particular variety
which bore a vivid scarlet blossom. The
daguerreotypist had found these beans in a
garret, over one of the seven gables,
treasured up in an old chest of drawers by
some horticultural Pyncheon of days gone
by, who doubtless meant to sow them the
next summer, but was himself first sown in
Death's garden-ground. By way of testing
whether there were still a living germ in such
ancient seeds, Holgrave had planted some

of them; and the result of his experiment
was a splendid row of bean-vines,
clambering, early, to the full height of the
poles, and arraying them, from top to
bottom, in a spiral profusion of red
blossoms. And, ever since the unfolding of
the first bud, a multitude of humming-birds
had been attracted thither. At times, it
seemed as if for every one of the hundred
blossoms there was one of these tiniest
fowls of the air,—a thumb's bigness of
burnished plumage, hovering and vibrating
about the bean-poles. It was with
indescribable interest, and even more than
childish delight, that Clifford watched the
humming-birds. He used to thrust his head
softly out of the arbor to see them the better;
all the while, too, motioning Phoebe to be
quiet, and snatching glimpses of the smile
upon her face, so as to heap his enjoyment
up the higher with her sympathy. He had not
merely grown young;—he was a child again.

Hepzibah, whenever she happened to
witness one of these fits of miniature
enthusiasm, would shake her head, with a
strange mingling of the mother and sister,
and of pleasure and sadness, in her aspect.
She said that it had always been thus with
Clifford when the humming-birds
came,—always, from his babyhood,—and that
his delight in them had been one of the
earliest tokens by which he showed his love
for beautiful things. And it was a wonderful
coincidence, the good lady thought, that the
artist should have planted these scarlet-
flowering beans—which the humming-birds
sought far and wide, and which had not
grown in the Pyncheon garden before for
forty years—on the very summer of Clifford's
return.

Then would the tears stand in poor
Hepzibah's eyes, or overflow them with a
too abundant gush, so that she was fain to
betake herself into some corner, lest

-78-

Clifford should espy her agitation. Indeed,
all the enjoyments of this period were
provocative of tears. Coming so late as it
did, it was a kind of Indian summer, with a
mist in its balmiest sunshine, and decay and
death in its gaudiest delight. The more
Clifford seemed to taste the happiness of a
child, the sadder was the difference to be
recognized. With a mysterious and terrible
Past, which had annihilated his memory,
and a blank Future before him, he had only
this visionary and impalpable Now, which, if
you once look closely at it, is nothing. He
himself, as was perceptible by many
symptoms, lay darkly behind his pleasure,
and knew it to be a baby-play, which he
was to toy and trifle with, instead of
thoroughly believing. Clifford saw, it may
be, in the mirror of his deeper
consciousness, that he was an example
and representative of that great class of
people whom an inexplicable Providence is
continually putting at cross-purposes with
the world: breaking what seems its own
promise in their nature; withholding their
proper food, and setting poison before
them for a banquet; and thus—when it might
so easily, as one would think, have been
adjusted otherwise—making their existence
a strangeness, a solitude, and torment. All
his life long, he had been learning how to be
wretched, as one learns a foreign tongue;
and now, with the lesson thoroughly by
heart, he could with difficulty comprehend
his little airy happiness. Frequently there
was a dim shadow of doubt in his eyes.
"Take my hand, Phoebe," he would say,
"and pinch it hard with your little fingers!
Give me a rose, that I may press its thorns,
and prove myself awake by the sharp touch
of pain!" Evidently, he desired this prick of a
trifling anguish, in order to assure himself,
by that quality which he best knew to be
real, that the garden, and the seven
weather-beaten gables, and Hepzibah's
scowl, and Phoebe's smile, were real

likewise. Without this signet in his flesh, he
could have attributed no more substance to
them than to the empty confusion of
imaginary scenes with which he had fed his
spirit, until even that poor sustenance was
exhausted.

The author needs great faith in his reader's
sympathy; else he must hesitate to give
details so minute, and incidents apparently
so trifling, as are essential to make up the
idea of this garden-life. It was the Eden of a
thunder-smitten Adam, who had fled for
refuge thither out of the same dreary and
perilous wilderness into which the original
Adam was expelled.

One of the available means of amusement,
of which Phoebe made the most in
Clifford's behalf, was that feathered
society, the hens, a breed of whom, as we
have already said, was an immemorial
heirloom in the Pyncheon family. In
compliance with a whim of Clifford, as it
troubled him to see them in confinement,
they had been set at liberty, and now
roamed at will about the garden; doing
some little mischief, but hindered from
escape by buildings on three sides, and the
difficult peaks of a wooden fence on the
other. They spent much of their abundant
leisure on the margin of Maule's well, which
was haunted by a kind of snail, evidently a
titbit to their palates; and the brackish water
itself, however nauseous to the rest of the
world, was so greatly esteemed by these
fowls, that they might be seen tasting,
turning up their heads, and smacking their
bills, with precisely the air of wine-bibbers
round a probationary cask. Their generally
quiet, yet often brisk, and constantly
diversified talk, one to another, or
sometimes in soliloquy,—as they scratched
worms out of the rich, black soil, or pecked
at such plants as suited their taste,—had
such a domestic tone, that it was almost a

-79-

wonder why you could not establish a
regular interchange of ideas about
household matters, human and
gallinaceous. All hens are well worth
studying for the piquancy and rich variety of
their manners; but by no possibility can
there have been other fowls of such odd
appearance and deportment as these
ancestral ones. They probably embodied
the traditionary peculiarities of their whole
line of progenitors, derived through an
unbroken succession of eggs; or else this
individual Chanticleer and his two wives
had grown to be humorists, and a little
crack-brained withal, on account of their
solitary way of life, and out of sympathy for
Hepzibah, their lady-patroness.

Queer, indeed, they looked! Chanticleer
himself, though stalking on two stilt-like
legs, with the dignity of interminable
descent in all his gestures, was hardly
bigger than an ordinary partridge; his two
wives were about the size of quails; and as
for the one chicken, it looked small enough
to be still in the egg, and, at the same time,
sufficiently old, withered, wizened, and
experienced, to have been founder of the
antiquated race. Instead of being the
youngest of the family, it rather seemed to
have aggregated into itself the ages, not
only of these living specimens of the breed,
but of all its forefathers and foremothers,
whose united excellences and oddities
were squeezed into its little body. Its mother
evidently regarded it as the one chicken of
the world, and as necessary, in fact, to the
world's continuance, or, at any rate, to the
equilibrium of the present system of affairs,
whether in church or state. No lesser sense
of the infant fowl's importance could have
justified, even in a mother's eyes, the
perseverance with which she watched over
its safety, ruffling her small person to twice
its proper size, and flying in everybody's
face that so much as looked towards her

hopeful progeny. No lower estimate could
have vindicated the indefatigable zeal with
which she scratched, and her
unscrupulousness in digging up the
choicest flower or vegetable, for the sake of
the fat earthworm at its root. Her nervous
cluck, when the chicken happened to be
hidden in the long grass or under the
squash-leaves; her gentle croak of
satisfaction, while sure of it beneath her
wing; her note of ill-concealed fear and
obstreperous defiance, when she saw her
arch-enemy, a neighbor's cat, on the top of
the high fence,—one or other of these sounds
was to be heard at almost every moment of
the day. By degrees, the observer came to
feel nearly as much interest in this chicken
of illustrious race as the mother-hen did.

Phoebe, after getting well acquainted with
the old hen, was sometimes permitted to
take the chicken in her hand, which was
quite capable of grasping its cubic inch or
two of body. While she curiously examined
its hereditary marks,—the peculiar speckle of
its plumage, the funny tuft on its head, and a
knob on each of its legs,—the little biped, as
she insisted, kept giving her a sagacious
wink. The daguerreotypist once whispered
her that these marks betokened the oddities
of the Pyncheon family, and that the chicken
itself was a symbol of the life of the old
house, embodying its interpretation,
likewise, although an unintelligible one, as
such clews generally are. It was a feathered
riddle; a mystery hatched out of an egg, and
just as mysterious as if the egg had been
addle!

The second of Chanticleer's two wives,
ever since Phoebe's arrival, had been in a
state of heavy despondency, caused, as it
afterwards appeared, by her inability to lay
an egg. One day, however, by her self-
important gait, the sideways turn of her
head, and the cock of her eye, as she pried

-80-

into one and another nook of the
garden,—croaking to herself, all the while,
with inexpressible complacency,—it was
made evident that this identical hen, much
as mankind undervalued her, carried
something about her person the worth of
which was not to be estimated either in gold
or precious stones. Shortly after, there was
a prodigious cackling and gratulation of
Chanticleer and all his family, including the
wizened chicken, who appeared to
understand the matter quite as well as did
his sire, his mother, or his aunt. That
afternoon Phoebe found a diminutive
egg,—not in the regular nest, it was far too
precious to be trusted there,—but cunningly
hidden under the currant-bushes, on some
dry stalks of last year's grass. Hepzibah, on
learning the fact, took possession of the
egg and appropriated it to Clifford's
breakfast, on account of a certain delicacy
of flavor, for which, as she affirmed, these
eggs had always been famous. Thus
unscrupulously did the old gentlewoman
sacrifice the continuance, perhaps, of an
ancient feathered race, with no better end
than to supply her brother with a dainty that
hardly filled the bowl of a tea-spoon! It must
have been in reference to this outrage that
Chanticleer, the next day, accompanied by
the bereaved mother of the egg, took his
post in front of Phoebe and Clifford, and
delivered himself of a harangue that might
have proved as long as his own pedigree,
but for a fit of merriment on Phoebe's part.
Hereupon, the offended fowl stalked away
on his long stilts, and utterly withdrew his
notice from Phoebe and the rest of human
nature, until she made her peace with an
offering of spice-cake, which, next to
snails, was the delicacy most in favor with
his aristocratic taste.

We linger too long, no doubt, beside this
paltry rivulet of life that flowed through the
garden of the Pyncheon House. But we

deem it pardonable to record these mean
incidents and poor delights, because they
proved so greatly to Clifford's benefit. They
had the earth-smell in them, and
contributed to give him health and
substance. Some of his occupations
wrought less desirably upon him. He had a
singular propensity, for example, to hang
over Maule's well, and look at the constantly
shifting phantasmagoria of figures
produced by the agitation of the water over
the mosaic-work of colored pebbles at the
bottom. He said that faces looked upward
to him there,—beautiful faces, arrayed in
bewitching smiles,—each momentary face
so fair and rosy, and every smile so sunny,
that he felt wronged at its departure, until the
same flitting witchcraft made a new one.
But sometimes he would suddenly cry out,
"The dark face gazes at me!" and be
miserable the whole day afterwards.
Phoebe, when she hung over the fountain
by Clifford's side, could see nothing of all
this,—neither the beauty nor the ugliness,—but
only the colored pebbles, looking as if the
gush of the waters shook and disarranged
them. And the dark face, that so troubled
Clifford, was no more than the shadow
thrown from a branch of one of the damson-
trees, and breaking the inner light of
Maule's well. The truth was, however, that
his fancy—reviving faster than his will and
judgment, and always stronger than
they—created shapes of loveliness that were
symbolic of his native character, and now
and then a stern and dreadful shape that
typified his fate.

On Sundays, after Phoebe had been at
church,—for the girl had a church-going
conscience, and would hardly have been at
ease had she missed either prayer,
singing, sermon, or benediction,—after
church-time, therefore, there was,
ordinarily, a sober little festival in the
garden. In addition to Clifford, Hepzibah,

-81-

and Phoebe, two guests made up the
company. One was the artist Holgrave,
who, in spite of his consociation with
reformers, and his other queer and
questionable traits, continued to hold an
elevated place in Hepzibah's regard. The
other, we are almost ashamed to say, was
the venerable Uncle Venner, in a clean shirt,
and a broadcloth coat, more respectable
than his ordinary wear, inasmuch as it was
neatly patched on each elbow, and might be
called an entire garment, except for a slight
inequality in the length of its skirts. Clifford,
on several occasions, had seemed to enjoy
the old man's intercourse, for the sake of
his mellow, cheerful vein, which was like the
sweet flavor of a frost-bitten apple, such as
one picks up under the tree in December. A
man at the very lowest point of the social
scale was easier and more agreeable for
the fallen gentleman to encounter than a
person at any of the intermediate degrees;
and, moreover, as Clifford's young
manhood had been lost, he was fond of
feeling himself comparatively youthful, now,
in apposition with the patriarchal age of
Uncle Venner. In fact, it was sometimes
observable that Clifford half wilfully hid from
himself the consciousness of being stricken
in years, and cherished visions of an earthly
future still before him; visions, however, too
indistinctly drawn to be followed by
disappointment—though, doubtless, by
depression—when any casual incident or
recollection made him sensible of the
withered leaf.

So this oddly composed little social party
used to assemble under the ruinous arbor.
Hepzibah—stately as ever at heart, and
yielding not an inch of her old gentility, but
resting upon it so much the more, as
justifying a princess-like
condescension—exhibited a not ungraceful
hospitality. She talked kindly to the vagrant
artist, and took sage counsel—lady as she

was—with the wood-sawyer, the messenger
of everybody's petty errands, the patched
philosopher. And Uncle Venner, who had
studied the world at street-corners, and
other posts equally well adapted for just
observation, was as ready to give out his
wisdom as a town-pump to give water.

"Miss Hepzibah, ma'am," said he once,
after they had all been cheerful together, "I
really enjoy these quiet little meetings of a
Sabbath afternoon. They are very much like
what I expect to have after I retire to my
farm!"

"Uncle Venner" observed Clifford in a
drowsy, inward tone, "is always talking
about his farm. But I have a better scheme
for him, by and by. We shall see!"

"Ah, Mr. Clifford Pyncheon!" said the man of
patches, "you may scheme for me as much
as you please; but I'm not going to give up
this one scheme of my own, even if I never
bring it really to pass. It does seem to me
that men make a wonderful mistake in trying
to heap up property upon property. If I had
done so, I should feel as if Providence was
not bound to take care of me; and, at all
events, the city wouldn't be! I'm one of
those people who think that infinity is big
enough for us all—and eternity long enough."

"Why, so they are, Uncle Venner," remarked
Phoebe after a pause; for she had been
trying to fathom the profundity and
appositeness of this concluding apothegm.
"But for this short life of ours, one would like
a house and a moderate garden-spot of
one's own."

" It appears to me," said the
daguerreotypist, smiling, "that Uncle
Venner has the principles of Fourier at the
bottom of his wisdom; only they have not
quite so much distinctness in his mind as in

-82-

that of the systematizing Frenchman."

"Come, Phoebe," said Hepzibah, "it is time
to bring the currants."

And then, while the yellow richness of the
declining sunshine still fell into the open
space of the garden, Phoebe brought out a
loaf of bread and a china bowl of currants,
freshly gathered from the bushes, and
crushed with sugar. These, with water,—but
not from the fountain of ill omen, close at
hand,—constituted all the entertainment.
Meanwhile, Holgrave took some pains to
establish an intercourse with Clifford,
actuated, it might seem, entirely by an
impulse of kindliness, in order that the
present hour might be cheerfuller than most
which the poor recluse had spent, or was
destined yet to spend. Nevertheless, in the
artist's deep, thoughtful, all-observant
eyes, there was, now and then, an
expression, not sinister, but questionable;
as if he had some other interest in the scene
than a stranger, a youthful and unconnected
adventurer, might be supposed to have.
With great mobility of outward mood,
however, he applied himself to the task of
enlivening the party; and with so much
success, that even dark-hued Hepzibah
threw off one tint of melancholy, and made
what shift she could with the remaining
portion. Phoebe said to herself,—"How
pleasant he can be!" As for Uncle Venner,
as a mark of friendship and approbation, he
readily consented to afford the young man
his countenance in the way of his
profession,—not metaphorically, be it
understood, but literally, by allowing a
daguerreotype of his face, so familiar to the
town, to be exhibited at the entrance of
Holgrave's studio.

Clifford, as the company partook of their
little banquet, grew to be the gayest of them
all. Either it was one of those up-quivering

flashes of the spirit, to which minds in an
abnormal state are liable, or else the artist
had subtly touched some chord that made
musical vibration. Indeed, what with the
pleasant summer evening, and the
sympathy of this little circle of not unkindly
souls, it was perhaps natural that a
character so susceptible as Clifford's
should become animated, and show itself
readily responsive to what was said around
him. But he gave out his own thoughts,
likewise, with an airy and fanciful glow; so
that they glistened, as it were, through the
arbor, and made their escape among the
interstices of the foliage. He had been as
cheerful, no doubt, while alone with
Phoebe, but never with such tokens of
acute, although partial intelligence.

But, as the sunlight left the peaks of the
Seven Gables, so did the excitement fade
out of Clifford's eyes. He gazed vaguely
and mournfully about him, as if he missed
something precious, and missed it the more
drearily for not knowing precisely what it
was.

"I want my happiness!" at last he murmured
hoarsely and indistinctly, hardly Shaping out
the words. "Many, many years have I waited
for it! It is late! It is late! I want my
happiness!"

Alas, poor Clifford! You are old, and worn
with troubles that ought never to have
befallen you. You are partly crazy and partly
imbecile; a ruin, a failure, as almost
everybody is,—though some in less degree,
or less perceptibly, than their fellows. Fate
has no happiness in store for you; unless
your quiet home in the old family residence
with the faithful Hepzibah, and your long
summer afternoons with Phoebe, and these
Sabbath festivals with Uncle Venner and
the daguerreotypist, deserve to be called
happiness! Why not? If not the thing itself, it

-83-

is marvellously like it, and the more so for
that ethereal and intangible quality which
causes it all to vanish at too close an
introspection. Take it, therefore, while you
may Murmur not,—question not,—but make
the most of it!

Chapter 11: The Arched Window

FROM the inertness, or what we may term
the vegetative character, of his ordinary
mood, Clifford would perhaps have been
content to spend one day after another,
interminably,—or, at least, throughout the
summer-time,—in just the kind of life
described in the preceding pages.
Fancying, however, that it might be for his
benefit occasionally to diversify the scene,
Phoebe sometimes suggested that he
should look out upon the life of the street.
For this purpose, they used to mount the
staircase together, to the second story of
the house, where, at the termination of a
wide entry, there was an arched window, of
uncommonly large dimensions, shaded by
a pair of curtains. It opened above the
porch, where there had formerly been a
balcony, the balustrade of which had long
since gone to decay, and been removed. At
this arched window, throwing it open, but
keeping himself in comparative obscurity by
means of the curtain, Clifford had an
opportunity of witnessing such a portion of
the great world's movement as might be
supposed to roll through one of the retired
streets of a not very populous city. But he
and Phoebe made a sight as well worth
seeing as any that the city could exhibit. The
pale, gray, childish, aged, melancholy, yet
often simply cheerful, and sometimes
delicately intelligent aspect of Clifford,
peering from behind the faded crimson of
the curtain,—watching the monotony of
every-day occurrences with a kind of
inconsequential interest and earnestness,
and, at every petty throb of his sensibility,

turning for sympathy to the eyes of the bright
young girl!

If once he were fairly seated at the window,
even Pyncheon Street would hardly be so
dull and lonely but that, somewhere or other
along its extent, Clifford might discover
matter to occupy his eye, and titillate, if not
engross, his observation. Things familiar to
the youngest child that had begun its outlook
at existence seemed strange to him. A cab;
an omnibus, with its populous interior,
dropping here and there a passenger, and
picking up another, and thus typifying that
vast rolling vehicle, the world, the end of
whose journey is everywhere and nowhere;
these objects he followed eagerly with his
eyes, but forgot them before the dust raised
by the horses and wheels had settled along
their track. As regarded novelties (among
which cabs and omnibuses were to be
reckoned), his mind appeared to have lost
its proper gripe and retentiveness. Twice or
thrice, for example, during the sunny hours
of the day, a water-cart went along by the
Pyncheon House, leaving a broad wake of
moistened earth, instead of the white dust
that had risen at a lady's lightest footfall; it
was like a summer shower, which the city
authorities had caught and tamed, and
compelled it into the commonest routine of
their convenience. With the water-cart
Clifford could never grow familiar; it always
affected him with just the same surprise as
at first. His mind took an apparently sharp
impression from it, but lost the recollection
of this perambulatory shower, before its
next reappearance, as completely as did
the street itself, along which the heat so
quickly strewed white dust again. It was the
same with the railroad. Clifford could hear
the obstreperous howl of the steam-devil,
and, by leaning a little way from the arched
window, could catch a glimpse of the trains
of cars, flashing a brief transit across the
extremity of the street. The idea of terrible

-84-

energy thus forced upon him was new at
every recurrence, and seemed to affect him
as disagreeably, and with almost as much
surprise, the hundredth time as the first.

Nothing gives a sadder sense of decay than
this loss or suspension of the power to deal
with unaccustomed things, and to keep up
with the swiftness of the passing moment. It
can merely be a suspended animation; for,
were the power actually to perish, there
would be little use of immortality. We are
less than ghosts, for the time being,
whenever this calamity befalls us.

Clifford was indeed the most inveterate of
conservatives. All the antique fashions of
the street were dear to him; even such as
were characterized by a rudeness that
would naturally have annoyed his fastidious
senses. He loved the old rumbling and
jolting carts, the former track of which he
still found in his long-buried remembrance,
as the observer of to-day finds the wheel-
tracks of ancient vehicles in Herculaneum.
The butcher's cart, with its snowy canopy,
was an acceptable object; so was the fish-
cart, heralded by its horn; so, likewise, was
the countryman's cart of vegetables,
plodding from door to door, with long
pauses of the patient horse, while his owner
drove a trade in turnips, carrots, summer-
squashes, string-beans, green peas, and
new potatoes, with half the housewives of
the neighborhood. The baker's cart, with
the harsh music of its bells, had a pleasant
effect on Clifford, because, as few things
else did, it jingled the very dissonance of
yore. One afternoon a scissor-grinder
chanced to set his wheel a-going under the
Pyncheon Elm, and just in front of the
arched window. Children came running with
their mothers' scissors, or the carving-
knife, or the paternal razor, or anything else
that lacked an edge (except, indeed, poor
Clifford's wits), that the grinder might apply

the article to his magic wheel, and give it
back as good as new. Round went the
busily revolving machinery, kept in motion
by the scissor-grinder's foot, and wore
away the hard steel against the hard stone,
whence issued an intense and spiteful
prolongation of a hiss as fierce as those
emitted by Satan and his compeers in
Pandemonium, though squeezed into
smaller compass. It was an ugly, little,
venomous serpent of a noise, as ever did
petty violence to human ears. But Clifford
listened with rapturous delight. The sound,
however disagreeable, had very brisk life in
it, and, together with the circle of curious
children watching the revolutions of the
wheel, appeared to give him a more vivid
sense of active, bustling, and sunshiny
existence than he had attained in almost any
other way. Nevertheless, its charm lay
chiefly in the past; for the scissor-grinder's
wheel had hissed in his childish ears.

He sometimes made doleful complaint that
there were no stage-coaches nowadays.
And he asked in an injured tone what had
become of all those old square-topped
chaises, with wings sticking out on either
side, that used to be drawn by a plough-
horse, and driven by a farmer's wife and
daughter, peddling whortle-berries and
blackberries about the town. Their
disappearance made him doubt, he said,
whether the berries had not left off growing
in the broad pastures and along the shady
country lanes.

But anything that appealed to the sense of
beauty, in however humble a way, did not
require to be recommended by these old
associations. This was observable when
one of those Italian boys (who are rather a
modern feature of our streets) came along
with his barrel-organ, and stopped under
the wide and cool shadows of the elm. With
his quick professional eye he took note of

-85-

the two faces watching him from the arched
window, and, opening his instrument,
began to scatter its melodies abroad. He
had a monkey on his shoulder, dressed in a
Highland plaid; and, to complete the sum of
splendid attractions wherewith he
presented himself to the public, there was a
company of little figures, whose sphere and
habitation was in the mahogany case of his
organ, and whose principle of life was the
music which the Italian made it his business
to grind out. In all their variety of
occupation,—the cobbler, the blacksmith, the
soldier, the lady with her fan, the toper with
his bottle, the milkmaid sitting by her,
cow—this fortunate little society might truly be
said to enjoy a harmonious existence, and
to make life literally a dance. The Italian
turned a crank; and, behold! every one of
these small individuals started into the most
curious vivacity. The cobbler wrought upon
a shoe; the blacksmith hammered his iron,
the soldier waved his glittering blade; the
lady raised a tiny breeze with her fan; the
jolly toper swigged lustily at his bottle; a
scholar opened his book with eager thirst
for knowledge, and turned his head to and
fro along the page; the milkmaid
energetically drained her cow; and a miser
counted gold into his strong-box,—all at the
same turning of a crank. Yes; and, moved
by the self-same impulse, a lover saluted
his mistress on her lips! Possibly some
cynic, at once merry and bitter, had desired
to signify, in this pantomimic scene, that we
mortals, whatever our business or
amusement,—however serious, however
trifling,—all dance to one identical tune, and,
in spite of our ridiculous activity, bring
nothing finally to pass. For the most
remarkable aspect of the affair was, that, at
the cessation of the music, everybody was
petrified at once, from the most extravagant
life into a dead torpor. Neither was the
cobbler's shoe finished, nor the
blacksmith's iron shaped out; nor was there

a drop less of brandy in the toper's bottle,
nor a drop more of milk in the milkmaid's
pail, nor one additional coin in the miser's
strong-box, nor was the scholar a page
deeper in his book. All were precisely in the
same condition as before they made
themselves so ridiculous by their haste to
toil, to enjoy, to accumulate gold, and to
become wise. Saddest of all, moreover, the
lover was none the happier for the maiden's
granted kiss! But, rather than swallow this
last too acrid ingredient, we reject the
whole moral of the show.

The monkey, meanwhile, with a thick tail
curling out into preposterous prolixity from
beneath his tartans, took his station at the
Italian's feet. He turned a wrinkled and
abominable little visage to every passer-by,
and to the circle of children that soon
gathered round, and to Hepzibah's shop-
door, and upward to the arched window,
whence Phoebe and Clifford were looking
down. Every moment, also, he took off his
Highland bonnet, and performed a bow and
scrape. Sometimes, moreover, he made
personal application to individuals, holding
out his small black palm, and otherwise
plainly signifying his excessive desire for
whatever filthy lucre might happen to be in
anybody's pocket. The mean and low, yet
strangely man-like expression of his wilted
countenance; the prying and crafty glance,
that showed him ready to gripe at every
miserable advantage; his enormous tail
(too enormous to be decently concealed
under his gabardine), and the deviltry of
nature which it betokened,—take this
monkey just as he was, in short, and you
could desire no better image of the
Mammon of copper coin, symbolizing the
grossest form of the love of money. Neither
was there any possibility of satisfying the
covetous little devil. Phoebe threw down a
whole handful of cents, which he picked up
with joyless eagerness, handed them over

-86-

to the Italian for safekeeping, and
immediately recommenced a series of
pantomimic petitions for more.

Doubtless, more than one New-
Englander—or, let him be of what country he
might, it is as likely to be the case—passed
by, and threw a look at the monkey, and
went on, without imagining how nearly his
own moral condition was here exemplified.
Clifford, however, was a being of another
order. He had taken childish delight in the
music, and smiled, too, at the figures which
it set in motion. But, after looking awhile at
the long-tailed imp, he was so shocked by
his horrible ugliness, spiritual as well as
physical, that he actually began to shed
tears; a weakness which men of merely
delicate endowments, and destitute of the
fiercer, deeper, and more tragic power of
laughter, can hardly avoid, when the worst
and meanest aspect of life happens to be
presented to them.

Pyncheon Street was sometimes enlivened
by spectacles of more imposing
pretensions than the above, and which
brought the multitude along with them. With a
shivering repugnance at the idea of
personal contact with the world, a powerful
impulse still seized on Clifford, whenever
the rush and roar of the human tide grew
strongly audible to him. This was made
evident, one day, when a political
procession, with hundreds of flaunting
banners, and drums, fifes, clarions, and
cymbals, reverberating between the rows
of buildings, marched all through town, and
trailed its length of trampling footsteps, and
most infrequent uproar, past the ordinarily
quiet House of the Seven Gables. As a
mere object of sight, nothing is more
deficient in picturesque features than a
procession seen in its passage through
narrow streets. The spectator feels it to be
fool's play, when he can distinguish the

tedious commonplace of each man's
visage, with the perspiration and weary
self-importance on it, and the very cut of his
pantaloons, and the stiffness or laxity of his
shirt-collar, and the dust on the back of his
black coat. In order to become majestic, it
should be viewed from some vantage point,
as it rolls its slow and long array through the
centre of a wide plain, or the stateliest
public square of a city; for then, by its
remoteness, it melts all the petty
personalities, of which it is made up, into
one broad mass of existence,—one great
life,—one collected body of mankind, with a
vast, homogeneous spirit animating it. But,
on the other hand, if an impressible person,
standing alone over the brink of one of
these processions, should behold it, not in
its atoms, but in its aggregate,—as a mighty
river of life, massive in its tide, and black
with mystery, and, out of its depths, calling
to the kindred depth within him,—then the
contiguity would add to the effect. It might so
fascinate him that he would hardly be
restrained from plunging into the surging
stream of human sympathies.

So it proved with Clifford. He shuddered; he
grew pale; he threw an appealing look at
Hepzibah and Phoebe, who were with him
at the window. They comprehended nothing
of his emotions, and supposed him merely
disturbed by the unaccustomed tumult. At
last, with tremulous limbs, he started up, set
his foot on the window-sill, and in an instant
more would have been in the unguarded
balcony. As it was, the whole procession
might have seen him, a wild, haggard
figure, his gray locks floating in the wind that
waved their banners; a lonely being,
estranged from his race, but now feeling
himself man again, by virtue of the
irrepressible instinct that possessed him.
Had Clifford attained the balcony, he would
probably have leaped into the street; but
whether impelled by the species of terror

-87-

that sometimes urges its victim over the very
precipice which he shrinks from, or by a
natural magnetism, tending towards the
great centre of humanity, it were not easy to
decide. Both impulses might have wrought
on him at once.

But his companions, affrighted by his
gesture,—which was that of a man hurried
away in spite of himself,—seized Clifford's
garment and held him back. Hepzibah
shrieked. Phoebe, to whom all
extravagance was a horror, burst into sobs
and tears.

"Clifford, Clifford! are you crazy?" cried his
sister.

"I hardly know, Hepzibah," said Clifford,
drawing a long breath. "Fear nothing,—it is
over now,—but had I taken that plunge, and
survived it, methinks it would have made me
another man!"

Possibly, in some sense, Clifford may have
been right. He needed a shock; or perhaps
he required to take a deep, deep plunge
into the ocean of human life, and to sink
down and be covered by its profoundness,
and then to emerge, sobered, invigorated,
restored to the world and to himself.
Perhaps again, he required nothing less
than the great final remedy—death!

A similar yearning to renew the broken links
of brotherhood with his kind sometimes
showed itself in a milder form; and once it
was made beautiful by the religion that lay
even deeper than itself. In the incident now
to be sketched, there was a touching
recognition, on Clifford's part, of God's
care and love towards him,—towards this
poor, forsaken man, who, if any mortal
could, might have been pardoned for
regarding himself as thrown aside,
forgotten, and left to be the sport of some

fiend, whose playfulness was an ecstasy of
mischief.

It was the Sabbath morning; one of those
bright, calm Sabbaths, with its own
hallowed atmosphere, when Heaven
seems to diffuse itself over the earth's face
in a solemn smile, no less sweet than
solemn. On such a Sabbath morn, were we
pure enough to be its medium, we should
be conscious of the earth's natural worship
ascending through our frames, on whatever
spot of ground we stood. The church-bells,
with various tones, but all in harmony, were
calling out and responding to one
another,—"It is the Sabbath!—The
Sabbath!—Yea; the Sabbath!"—and over the
whole city the bells scattered the blessed
sounds, now slowly, now with livelier joy,
now one bell alone, now all the bells
together, crying earnestly,—"It is the
Sabbath!" and flinging their accents afar
off, to melt into the air and pervade it with
the holy word. The air with God's sweetest
and tenderest sunshine in it, was meet for
mankind to breathe into their hearts, and
send it forth again as the utterance of
prayer.

Clifford sat at the window with Hepzibah,
watching the neighbors as they stepped into
the street. All of them, however unspiritual
on other days, were transfigured by the
Sabbath influence; so that their very
garments—whether it were an old man's
decent coat well brushed for the thousandth
time, or a little boy's first sack and trousers
finished yesterday by his mother's
needle—had somewhat of the quality of
ascension-robes. Forth, likewise, from the
portal of the old house stepped Phoebe,
putting up her small green sunshade, and
throwing upward a glance and smile of
parting kindness to the faces at the arched
window. In her aspect there was a familiar
gladness, and a holiness that you could play

-88-

with, and yet reverence it as much as ever.
She was like a prayer, offered up in the
homeliest beauty of one's mother-tongue.
Fresh was Phoebe, moreover, and airy and
sweet in her apparel; as if nothing that she
wore—neither her gown, nor her small straw
bonnet, nor her little kerchief, any more than
her snowy stockings—had ever been put on
before; or, if worn, were all the fresher for it,
and with a fragrance as if they had lain
among the rose-buds.

The girl waved her hand to Hepzibah and
Clifford, and went up the street; a religion in
herself, warm, simple, true, with a
substance that could walk on earth, and a
spirit that was capable of heaven.

"Hepzibah," asked Clifford, after watching
Phoebe to the corner, "do you never go to
church?"

"No, Clifford!" she replied,—"not these many,
many years!"

"Were I to be there," he rejoined, "it seems
to me that I could pray once more, when so
many human souls were praying all around
me!"

She looked into Clifford's face, and beheld
there a soft natural effusion; for his heart
gushed out, as it were, and ran over at his
eyes, in delightful reverence for God, and
kindly affection for his human brethren. The
emotion communicated itself to Hepzibah.
She yearned to take him by the hand, and
go and kneel down, they two together,—both
so long separate from the world, and, as
she now recognized, scarcely friends with
Him above,—to kneel down among the
people, and be reconciled to God and man
at once.

"Dear brother," said she earnestly, "let us
go! We belong nowhere. We have not a foot

of space in any church to kneel upon; but let
us go to some place of worship, even if we
stand in the broad aisle. Poor and forsaken
as we are, some pew-door will be opened
to us!"

So Hepzibah and her brother made
themselves, ready—as ready as they could in
the best of their old-fashioned garments,
which had hung on pegs, or been laid away
in trunks, so long that the dampness and
mouldy smell of the past was on
them,—made themselves ready, in their
faded bettermost, to go to church. They
descended the staircase together,—gaunt,
sallow Hepzibah, and pale, emaciated,
age-stricken Clifford! They pulled open the
front door, and stepped across the
threshold, and felt, both of them, as if they
were standing in the presence of the whole
world, and with mankind's great and terrible
eye on them alone. The eye of their Father
seemed to be withdrawn, and gave them no
encouragement. The warm sunny air of the
street made them shiver. Their hearts
quaked within them at the idea of taking one
step farther.

"It cannot be, Hepzibah!—it is too late," said
Clifford with deep sadness. "We are ghosts!
We have no right among human beings,—no
right anywhere but in this old house, which
has a curse on it, and which, therefore, we
are doomed to haunt! And, besides," he
continued, with a fastidious sensibility,
inalienably characteristic of the man," it
would not be fit nor beautiful to go! It is an
ugly thought that I should be frightful to my
fellow-beings, and that children would cling
to their mothers' gowns at sight of me!"

They shrank back into the dusky passage-
way, and closed the door. But, going up the
staircase again, they found the whole
interior of the house tenfold, more dismal,
and the air closer and heavier, for the

-89-

glimpse and breath of freedom which they
had just snatched. They could not flee; their
jailer had but left the door ajar in mockery,
and stood behind it to watch them stealing
out. At the threshold, they felt his pitiless
gripe upon them. For, what other dungeon
is so dark as one's own heart! What jailer so
inexorable as one's self!

But it would be no fair picture of Clifford's
state of mind were we to represent him as
continually or prevailingly wretched. On the
contrary, there was no other man in the city,
we are bold to affirm, of so much as half his
years, who enjoyed so many lightsome and
griefless moments as himself. He had no
burden of care upon him; there were none
of those questions and contingencies with
the future to be settled which wear away all
other lives, and render them not worth
having by the very process of providing for
their support. In this respect he was a
child,—a child for the whole term of his
existence, be it long or short. Indeed, his life
seemed to be standing still at a period little
in advance of childhood, and to cluster all
his reminiscences about that epoch; just
as, after the torpor of a heavy blow, the
sufferer's reviving consciousness goes
back to a moment considerably behind the
accident that stupefied him. He sometimes
told Phoebe and Hepzibah his dreams, in
which he invariably played the part of a
child, or a very young man. So vivid were
they, in his relation of them, that he once
held a dispute with his sister as to the
particular figure or print of a chintz morning-
dress which he had seen their mother wear,
in the dream of the preceding night.
Hepzibah, piquing herself on a woman's
accuracy in such matters, held it to be
slightly different from what Clifford
described; but, producing the very gown
from an old trunk, it proved to be identical
with his remembrance of it. Had Clifford,
every time that he emerged out of dreams

so lifelike, undergone the torture of
transformation from a boy into an old and
broken man, the daily recurrence of the
shock would have been too much to bear. It
would have caused an acute agony to thrill
from the morning twilight, all the day
through, until bedtime; and even then would
have mingled a dull, inscrutable pain and
pallid hue of misfortune with the visionary
bloom and adolescence of his slumber. But
the nightly moonshine interwove itself with
the morning mist, and enveloped him as in a
robe, which he hugged about his person,
and seldom let realities pierce through; he
was not often quite awake, but slept open-
eyed, and perhaps fancied himself most
dreaming then.

Thus, lingering always so near his
childhood, he had sympathies with children,
and kept his heart the fresher thereby, like a
reservoir into which rivulets were pouring
not far from the fountain-head. Though
prevented, by a subtile sense of propriety,
from desiring to associate with them, he
loved few things better than to look out of
the arched window and see a little girl
driving her hoop along the sidewalk, or
schoolboys at a game of ball. Their voices,
also, were very pleasant to him, heard at a
distance, all swarming and intermingling
together as flies do in a sunny room.

Clifford would, doubtless, have been glad
to share their sports. One afternoon he was
seized with an irresistible desire to blow
soap-bubbles; an amusement, as
Hepzibah told Phoebe apart, that had been
a favorite one with her brother when they
were both children. Behold him, therefore,
at the arched window, with an earthen pipe
in his mouth! Behold him, with his gray hair,
and a wan, unreal smile over his
countenance, where still hovered a beautiful
grace, which his worst enemy must have
acknowledged to be spiritual and immortal,

-90-

since it had survived so long! Behold him,
scattering airy spheres abroad from the
window into the street! Little impalpable
worlds were those soap-bubbles, with the
big world depicted, in hues bright as
imagination, on the nothing of their surface.
It was curious to see how the passers-by
regarded these brilliant fantasies, as they
came floating down, and made the dull
atmosphere imaginative about them. Some
stopped to gaze, and perhaps, carried a
pleasant recollection of the bubbles onward
as far as the street-corner; some looked
angrily upward, as if poor Clifford wronged
them by setting an image of beauty afloat so
near their dusty pathway. A great many put
out their fingers or their walking-sticks to
touch, withal; and were perversely gratified,
no doubt, when the bubble, with all its
pictured earth and sky scene, vanished as if
it had never been.

At length, just as an elderly gentleman of
very dignified presence happened to be
passing, a large bubble sailed majestically
down, and burst right against his nose! He
looked up,—at first with a stern, keen glance,
which penetrated at once into the obscurity
behind the arched window,—then with a
smile which might be conceived as
diffusing a dog-day sultriness for the space
of several yards about him.

"Aha, Cousin Clifford!" cried Judge
Pyncheon. "What! still blowing soap-
bubbles!"

The tone seemed as if meant to be kind and
soothing, but yet had a bitterness of
sarcasm in it. As for Clifford, an absolute
palsy of fear came over him. Apart from any
definite cause of dread which his past
experience might have given him, he felt
that native and original horror of the
excellent Judge which is proper to a weak,
delicate, and apprehensive character in the

presence of massive strength. Strength is
incomprehensible by weakness, and,
therefore, the more terrible. There is no
greater bugbear than a strong-willed
relative in the circle of his own connections.

Chapter 12: The Daguerreotypist

IT must not be supposed that the life of a
personage naturally so active as Phoebe
could be wholly confined within the
precincts of the old Pyncheon House.
Clifford's demands upon her time were
usually satisfied, in those long days,
considerably earlier than sunset. Quiet as
his daily existence seemed, it nevertheless
drained all the resources by which he lived.
It was not physical exercise that
overwearied him,—for except that he
sometimes wrought a little with a hoe, or
paced the garden-walk, or, in rainy
weather, traversed a large unoccupied
room,—it was his tendency to remain only too
quiescent, as regarded any toil of the limbs
and muscles. But, either there was a
smouldering fire within him that consumed
his vital energy, or the monotony that would
have dragged itself with benumbing effect
over a mind differently situated was no
monotony to Clifford. Possibly, he was in a
state of second growth and recovery, and
was constantly assimilating nutriment for his
spirit and intellect from sights, sounds, and
events which passed as a perfect void to
persons more practised with the world. As
all is activity and vicissitude to the new mind
of a child, so might it be, likewise, to a mind
that had undergone a kind of new creation,
after its long-suspended life.

Be the cause what it might, Clifford
commonly retired to rest, thoroughly
exhausted, while the sunbeams were still
melting through his window-curtains, or
were thrown with late lustre on the chamber
wall. And while he thus slept early, as other

-91-

children do, and dreamed of childhood,
Phoebe was free to follow her own tastes
for the remainder of the day and evening.

This was a freedom essential to the health
even of a character so little susceptible of
morbid influences as that of Phoebe. The
old house, as we have already said, had
both the dry-rot and the damp-rot in its
walls; it was not good to breathe no other
atmosphere than that. Hepzibah, though
she had her valuable and redeeming traits,
had grown to be a kind of lunatic by
imprisoning herself so long in one place,
with no other company than a single series
of ideas, and but one affection, and one
bitter sense of wrong. Clifford, the reader
may perhaps imagine, was too inert to
operate morally on his fellow-creatures,
however intimate and exclusive their
relations with him. But the sympathy or
magnetism among human beings is more
subtile and universal than we think; it exists,
indeed, among different classes of
organized life, and vibrates from one to
another. A flower, for instance, as Phoebe
herself observed, always began to droop
sooner in Clifford's hand, or Hepzibah's,
than in her own; and by the same law,
converting her whole daily life into a flower
fragrance for these two sickly spirits, the
blooming girl must inevitably droop and
fade much sooner than if worn on a younger
and happier breast. Unless she had now
and then indulged her brisk impulses, and
breathed rural air in a suburban walk, or
ocean breezes along the shore,—had
occasionally obeyed the impulse of Nature,
in New England girls, by attending a
metaphysical or philosophical lecture, or
viewing a seven-mile panorama, or
listening to a concert,—had gone shopping
about the city, ransacking entire depots of
splendid merchandise, and bringing home
a ribbon,—had employed, likewise, a little
time to read the Bible in her chamber, and

had stolen a little more to think of her mother
and her native place—unless for such moral
medicines as the above, we should soon
have beheld our poor Phoebe grow thin and
put on a bleached, unwholesome aspect,
and assume strange, shy ways, prophetic
of old-maidenhood and a cheerless future.

Even as it was, a change grew visible; a
change partly to be regretted, although
whatever charm it infringed upon was
repaired by another, perhaps more
precious. She was not so constantly gay,
but had her moods of thought, which
Clifford, on the whole, liked better than her
former phase of unmingled cheerfulness;
because now she understood him better
and more delicately, and sometimes even
interpreted him to himself. Her eyes looked
larger, and darker, and deeper; so deep, at
some silent moments, that they seemed like
Artesian wells, down, down, into the
infinite. She was less girlish than when we
first beheld her alighting from the omnibus;
less girlish, but more a woman.

The only youthful mind with which Phoebe
had an opportunity of frequent intercourse
was that of the daguerreotypist. Inevitably,
by the pressure of the seclusion about them,
they had been brought into habits of some
familiarity. Had they met under different
circumstances, neither of these young
persons would have been likely to bestow
much thought upon the other, unless,
indeed, their extreme dissimilarity should
have proved a principle of mutual attraction.
Both, it is true, were characters proper to
New England life, and possessing a
common ground, therefore, in their more
external developments; but as unlike, in
their respective interiors, as if their native
climes had been at world-wide distance.
During the early part of their acquaintance,
Phoebe had held back rather more than
was customary with her frank and simple

-92-

manners from Holgrave's not very marked
advances. Nor was she yet satisfied that
she knew him well, although they almost
daily met and talked together, in a kind,
friendly, and what seemed to be a familiar
way.

The artist, in a desultory manner, had
imparted to Phoebe something of his
history. Young as he was, and had his
career terminated at the point already
attained, there had been enough of incident
to fill, very creditably, an autobiographic
volume. A romance on the plan of Gil Blas,
adapted to American society and manners,
would cease to be a romance. The
experience of many individuals among us,
who think it hardly worth the telling, would
equal the vicissitudes of the Spaniard's
earlier life; while their ultimate success, or
the point whither they tend, may be
incomparably higher than any that a novelist
would imagine for his hero. Holgrave, as he
told Phoebe somewhat proudly, could not
boast of his origin, unless as being
exceedingly humble, nor of his education,
except that it had been the scantiest
possible, and obtained by a few winter-
months' attendance at a district school. Left
early to his own guidance, he had begun to
be self-dependent while yet a boy; and it
was a condition aptly suited to his natural
force of will. Though now but twenty-two
years old (lacking some months, which are
years in such a life), he had already been,
first, a country schoolmaster; next, a
salesman in a country store; and, either at
the same time or afterwards, the political
editor of a country newspaper. He had
subsequently travelled New England and
the Middle States, as a peddler, in the
employment of a Connecticut manufactory
of cologne-water and other essences. In an
episodical way he had studied and
practised dentistry, and with very flattering
success, especially in many of the factory-

towns along our inland streams. As a
supernumerary official, of some kind or
other, aboard a packet-ship, he had visited
Europe, and found means, before his
return, to see Italy, and part of France and
Germany. At a later period he had spent
some months in a community of Fourierists.
Still more recently he had been a public
lecturer on Mesmerism, for which science
(as he assured Phoebe, and, indeed,
satisfactorily proved, by putting
Chanticleer, who happened to be
scratching near by, to sleep) he had very
remarkable endowments.

His present phase, as a daguerreotypist,
was of no more importance in his own view,
nor likely to be more permanent, than any of
the preceding ones. It had been taken up
with the careless alacrity of an adventurer,
who had his bread to earn. It would be
thrown aside as carelessly, whenever he
should choose to earn his bread by some
other equally digressive means. But what
was most remarkable, and, perhaps,
showed a more than common poise in the
young man, was the fact that, amid all these
personal vicissitudes, he had never lost his
identity. Homeless as he had
been,—continually changing his whereabout,
and, therefore, responsible neither to public
opinion nor to individuals,—putting off one
exterior, and snatching up another, to be
soon shifted for a third,—he had never
violated the innermost man, but had carried
his conscience along with him. It was
impossible to know Holgrave without
recognizing this to be the fact. Hepzibah
had seen it. Phoebe soon saw it likewise,
and gave him the sort of confidence which
such a certainty inspires. She was startled.
however, and sometimes repelled,—not by
any doubt of his integrity to whatever law he
acknowledged, but by a sense that his law
differed from her own. He made her
uneasy, and seemed to unsettle everything

-93-

around her, by his lack of reverence for
what was fixed, unless, at a moment's
warning, it could establish its right to hold its
ground.

Then, moreover, she scarcely thought him
affectionate in his nature. He was too calm
and cool an observer. Phoebe felt his eye,
often; his heart, seldom or never. He took a
certain kind of interest in Hepzibah and her
brother, and Phoebe herself. He studied
them attentively, and allowed no slightest
circumstance of their individualities to
escape him. He was ready to do them
whatever good he might; but, after all, he
never exactly made common cause with
them, nor gave any reliable evidence that he
loved them better in proportion as he knew
them more. In his relations with them, he
seemed to be in quest of mental food, not
heart-sustenance. Phoebe could not
conceive what interested him so much in
her friends and herself, intellectually, since
he cared nothing for them, or,
comparatively, so little, as objects of
human affection.

Always, in his interviews with Phoebe, the
artist made especial inquiry as to the
welfare of Clifford, whom, except at the
Sunday festival, he seldom saw.

"Does he still seem happy?" he asked one
day.

"As happy as a child," answered Phoebe;
"but—like a child, too—very easily disturbed."

"How disturbed?" inquired Holgrave. "By
things without, or by thoughts within?"

"I cannot see his thoughts! How should I?"
replied Phoebe with simple piquancy. "Very
often his humor changes without any reason
that can be guessed at, just as a cloud
comes over the sun. Latterly, since I have

begun to know him better, I feel it to be not
quite right to look closely into his moods. He
has had such a great sorrow, that his heart
is made all solemn and sacred by it. When
he is cheerful,—when the sun shines into his
mind,—then I venture to peep in, just as far
as the light reaches, but no further. It is holy
ground where the shadow falls!"

"How prettily you express this sentiment!"
said the artist. "I can understand the feeling,
without possessing it. Had I your
opportunities, no scruples would prevent
me from fathoming Clifford to the full depth
of my plummet-line!"

"How strange that you should wish it!"
remarked Phoebe involuntarily. "What is
Cousin Clifford to you?"

"Oh, nothing,—of course, nothing!" answered
Holgrave with a smile. "Only this is such an
odd and incomprehensible world! The more
I look at it, the more it puzzles me, and I
begin to suspect that a man's bewilderment
is the measure of his wisdom. Men and
women, and children, too, are such strange
creatures, that one never can be certain that
he really knows them; nor ever guess what
they have been from what he sees them to
be now. Judge Pyncheon! Clifford! What a
complex riddle—a complexity of
complexities—do they present! It requires
intuitiv e sympathy, like a young girl's, to
solve it. A mere observer, like myself (who
never have any intuitions, and am, at best,
only subtile and acute), is pretty certain to
go astray."

The artist now turned the conversation to
themes less dark than that which they had
touched upon. Phoebe and he were young
together; nor had Holgrave, in his
premature experience of life, wasted
entirely that beautiful spirit of youth, which,
gushing forth from one small heart and

-94-

fancy, may diffuse itself over the universe,
making it all as bright as on the first day of
creation. Man's own youth is the world's
youth; at least, he feels as if it were, and
imagines that the earth's granite substance
is something not yet hardened, and which
he can mould into whatever shape he likes.
So it was with Holgrave. He could talk
sagely about the world's old age, but never
actually believed what he said; he was a
young man still, and therefore looked upon
the world—that gray-bearded and wrinkled
profligate, decrepit, without being
venerable—as a tender stripling, capable of
being improved into all that it ought to be,
but scarcely yet had shown the remotest
promise of becoming. He had that sense, or
inward prophecy,—which a young man had
better never have been born than not to
have, and a mature man had better die at
once than utterly to relinquish,—that we are
not doomed to creep on forever in the old
bad way, but that, this very now, there are
the harbingers abroad of a golden era, to
be accomplished in his own lifetime. It
seemed to Holgrave,—as doubtless it has
seemed to the hopeful of every century
since the epoch of Adam's
grandchildren,—that in this age, more than
ever before, the moss-grown and rotten
Past is to be torn down, and lifeless
institutions to be thrust out of the way, and
their dead corpses buried, and everything
to begin anew.

As to the main point,—may we never live to
doubt it!—as to the better centuries that are
coming, the artist was surely right. His error
lay in supposing that this age, more than any
past or future one, is destined to see the
tattered garments of Antiquity exchanged
for a new suit, instead of gradually
renewing themselves by patchwork; in
applying his own little life-span as the
measure of an interminable achievement;
and, more than all, in fancying that it

mattered anything to the great end in view
whether he himself should contend for it or
against it. Yet it was well for him to think so.
This enthusiasm, infusing itself through the
calmness of his character, and thus taking
an aspect of settled thought and wisdom,
would serve to keep his youth pure, and
make his aspirations high. And when, with
the years settling down more weightily upon
him, his early faith should be modified by
inevitable experience, it would be with no
harsh and sudden revolution of his
sentiments. He would still have faith in
man's brightening destiny, and perhaps
love him all the better, as he should
recognize his helplessness in his own
behalf; and the haughty faith, with which he
began life, would be well bartered for a far
humbler one at its close, in discerning that
man's best directed effort accomplishes a
kind of dream, while God is the sole worker
of realities.

Holgrave had read very little, and that little in
passing through the thoroughfare of life,
where the mystic language of his books
was necessarily mixed up with the babble
of the multitude, so that both one and the
other were apt to lose any sense that might
have been properly their own. He
considered himself a thinker, and was
certainly of a thoughtful turn, but, with his
own path to discover, had perhaps hardly
yet reached the point where an educated
man begins to think. The true value of his
character lay in that deep consciousness of
inward strength, which made all his past
vicissitudes seem merely like a change of
garments; in that enthusiasm, so quiet that
he scarcely knew of its existence, but which
gave a warmth to everything that he laid his
hand on; in that personal ambition,
hidden—from his own as well as other
eyes—among his more generous impulses,
but in which lurked a certain efficacy, that
might solidify him from a theorist into the

-95-

champion of some practicable cause.
Altogether in his culture and want of
culture,—in his crude, wild, and misty
philosophy, and the practical experience
that counteracted some of its tendencies; in
his magnanimous zeal for man's welfare,
and his recklessness of whatever the ages
had established in man's behalf; in his faith,
and in his infidelity. in what he had, and in
what he lacked,—the artist might fitly enough
stand forth as the representative of many
compeers in his native land.

His career it would be difficult to prefigure.
There appeared to be qualities in Holgrave,
such as, in a country where everything is
free to the hand that can grasp it, could
hardly fail to put some of the world's prizes
within his reach. But these matters are
delightfully uncertain. At almost every step in
life, we meet with young men of just about
Holgrave's age, for whom we anticipate
wonderful things, but of whom, even after
much and careful inquiry, we never happen
to hear another word. The effervescence of
youth and passion, and the fresh gloss of
the intellect and imagination, endow them
with a false brilliancy, which makes fools of
themselves and other people. Like certain
chintzes, calicoes, and ginghams, they
show finely in their first newness, but cannot
stand the sun and rain, and assume a very
sober aspect after washing-day.

But our business is with Holgrave as we find
him on this particular afternoon, and in the
arbor of the Pyncheon garden. In that point
of view, it was a pleasant sight to behold
this young man, with so much faith in
himself, and so fair an appearance of
admirable powers,—so little harmed, too, by
the many tests that had tried his metal,—it
was pleasant to see him in his kindly
intercourse with Phoebe. Her thought had
scarcely done him justice when it
pronounced him cold; or, if so, he had

grown warmer now. Without such purpose
on her part, and unconsciously on his, she
made the House of the Seven Gables like a
home to him, and the garden a familiar
precinct. With the insight on which he prided
himself, he fancied that he could look
through Phoebe, and all around her, and
could read her off like a page of a child's
story-book. But these transparent natures
are often deceptive in their depth; those
pebbles at the bottom of the fountain are
farther from us than we think. Thus the artist,
whatever he might judge of Phoebe's
capacity, was beguiled, by some silent
charm of hers, to talk freely of what he
dreamed of doing in the world. He poured
himself out as to another self. Very possibly,
he forgot Phoebe while he talked to her,
and was moved only by the inevitable
tendency of thought, when rendered
sympathetic by enthusiasm and emotion, to
flow into the first safe reservoir which it
finds. But, had you peeped at them through
the chinks of the garden-fence, the young
man's earnestness and heightened color
might have led you to suppose that he was
making love to the young girl!

At length, something was said by Holgrave
that made it apposite for Phoebe to inquire
what had first brought him acquainted with
her cousin Hepzibah, and why he now
chose to lodge in the desolate old Pyncheon
House. Without directly answering her, he
turned from the Future, which had
heretofore been the theme of his discourse,
and began to speak of the influences of the
Past. One subject, indeed, is but the
reverberation of the other.

"Shall we never, never get rid of this Past?"
cried he, keeping up the earnest tone of his
preceding conversation. "It lies upon the
Present like a giant's dead body In fact, the
case is just as if a young giant were
compelled to waste all his strength in

-96-

carrying about the corpse of the old giant,
his grandfather, who died a long while ago,
and only needs to be decently buried. Just
think a moment, and it will startle you to see
what slaves we are to bygone times,—to
Death, if we give the matter the right word!"

"But I do not see it," observed Phoebe.

"For example, then," continued Holgrave: "a
dead man, if he happens to have made a
will, disposes of wealth no longer his own;
or, if he die intestate, it is distributed in
accordance with the notions of men much
longer dead than he. A dead man sits on all
our judgment-seats; and living judges do
but search out and repeat his decisions. We
read in dead men's books! We laugh at
dead men's jokes, and cry at dead men's
pathos! We are sick of dead men's
diseases, physical and moral, and die of
the same remedies with which dead
doctors killed their patients! We worship the
living Deity according to dead men's forms
and creeds. Whatever we seek to do, of our
own free motion, a dead man's icy hand
obstructs us! Turn our eyes to what point we
may, a dead man's white, immitigable face
encounters them, and freezes our very
heart! And we must be dead ourselves
before we can begin to have our proper
influence on our own world, which will then
be no longer our world, but the world of
another generation, with which we shall
have no shadow of a right to interfere. I
ought to have said, too, that we live in dead
men's houses; as, for instance, in this of the
Seven Gables!"

"And why not," said Phoebe, "so long as we
can be comfortable in them?"

"But we shall live to see the day, I trust,"
went on the artist, "when no man shall build
his house for posterity. Why should he? He
might just as reasonably order a durable

suit of clothes,—leather, or guttapercha, or
whatever else lasts longest,—so that his
great-grandchildren should have the benefit
of them, and cut precisely the same figure in
the world that he himself does. If each
generation were allowed and expected to
build its own houses, that single change,
comparatively unimportant in itself, would
imply almost every reform which society is
now suffering for. I doubt whether even our
public edifices—our capitols, state-houses,
court-houses, city-hall, and
churches,—ought to be built of such
permanent materials as stone or brick. It
were better that they should crumble to ruin
once in twenty years, or thereabouts, as a
hint to the people to examine into and
reform the institutions which they
symbolize."

"How you hate everything old!" said Phoebe
in dismay. "It makes me dizzy to think of
such a shifting world!"

"I certainly love nothing mouldy," answered
Holgrave. "Now, this old Pyncheon House!
Is it a wholesome place to live in, with its
black shingles, and the green moss that
shows how damp they are?—its dark, low-
studded rooms—its grime and sordidness,
which are the crystallization on its walls of
the human breath, that has been drawn and
exhaled here in discontent and anguish?
The house ought to be purified with
fire,—purified till only its ashes remain!"

"Then why do you live in it?" asked Phoebe,
a little piqued.

"Oh, I am pursuing my studies here; not in
books, however," replied Holgrave. "The
house, in my view, is expressive of that
odious and abominable Past, with all its
bad influences, against which I have just
been declaiming. I dwell in it for a while, that
I may know the better how to hate it. By the

-97-

bye, did you ever hear the story of Maule,
the wizard, and what happened between
him and your immeasurably great-
grandfather?"

"Yes, indeed!" said Phoebe; "I heard it long
ago, from my father, and two or three times
from my cousin Hepzibah, in the month that I
have been here. She seems to think that all
the calamities of the Pyncheons began from
that quarrel with the wizard, as you call him.
And you, Mr. Holgrave look as if you thought
so too! How singular that you should believe
what is so very absurd, when you reject
many things that are a great deal worthier of
credit!"

"I do believe it," said the artist seriously; "not
as a superstition, however, but as proved
by unquestionable facts, and as
exemplifying a theory. Now, see: under
those seven gables, at which we now look
up,—and which old Colonel Pyncheon meant
to be the house of his descendants, in
prosperity and happiness, down to an
epoch far beyond the present,—under that
roof, through a portion of three centuries,
there has been perpetual remorse of
conscience, a constantly defeated hope,
strife amongst kindred, various misery, a
strange form of death, dark suspicion,
unspeakable disgrace,—all, or most of which
calamity I have the means of tracing to the
old Puritan's inordinate desire to plant and
endow a family. To plant a family! This idea
is at the bottom of most of the wrong and
mischief which men do. The truth is, that,
once in every half-century, at longest, a
family should be merged into the great,
obscure mass of humanity, and forget all
about its ancestors. Human blood, in order
to keep its freshness, should run in hidden
streams, as the water of an aqueduct is
conveyed in subterranean pipes. In the
family existence of these Pyncheons, for
instance,—forgive me, Phoebe. but I, cannot

think of you as one of them,—in their brief
New England pedigree, there has been
time enough to infect them all with one kind
of lunacy or another."

"You speak very unceremoniously of my
kindred," said Phoebe, debating with
herself whether she ought to take offence.

"I speak true thoughts to a true mind!"
answered Holgrave, with a vehemence
which Phoebe had not before witnessed in
him. "The truth is as I say! Furthermore, the
original perpetrator and father of this
mischief appears to have perpetuated
himself, and still walks the street,—at least,
his very image, in mind and body,—with the
fairest prospect of transmitting to posterity
as rich and as wretched an inheritance as
he has received! Do you remember the
daguerreotype, and its resemblance to the
old portrait?"

"How strangely in earnest you are!"
exclaimed Phoebe, looking at him with
surprise and perplexity; half alarmed and
partly inclined to laugh. "You talk of the
lunacy of the Pyncheons; is it contagious?"

"I understand you!" said the artist, coloring
and laughing. "I believe I am a little mad.
This subject has taken hold of my mind with
the strangest tenacity of clutch since I have
lodged in yonder old gable. As one method
of throwing it off, I have put an incident of
the Pyncheon family history, with which I
happen to be acquainted, into the form of a
legend, and mean to publish it in a
magazine."

"Do you write for the magazines?" inquired
Phoebe.

"Is it possible you did not know it?" cried
Holgrave. "Well, such is literary fame! Yes.
Miss Phoebe Pyncheon, among the

-98-

multitude of my marvellous gifts I have that
of writing stories; and my name has figured,
I can assure you, on the covers of Graham
and Godey, making as respectable an
appearance, for aught I could see, as any of
the canonized bead-roll with which it was
associated. In the humorous line, I am
thought to have a very pretty way with me;
and as for pathos, I am as provocative of
tears as an onion. But shall I read you my
story?"

"Yes, if it is not very long," said
Phoebe,—and added laughingly,—"nor very
dull."

As this latter point was one which the
daguerreotypist could not decide for
himself, he forthwith produced his roll of
manuscript, and, while the late sunbeams
gilded the seven gables, began to read.

Chapter 13: Alice Pyncheon

THERE was a message brought, one day,
from the worshipful Gervayse Pyncheon to
young Matthew Maule, the carpenter,
desiring his immediate presence at the
House of the Seven Gables.

"And what does your master want with me?"
said the carpenter to Mr. Pyncheon's black
servant. "Does the house need any repair?
Well it may, by this time; and no blame to my
father who built it, neither! I was reading the
old Colonel's tombstone, no longer ago
than last Sabbath; and, reckoning from that
date, the house has stood seven-and-thirty
years. No wonder if there should be a job to
do on the roof."

"Don't know what massa wants," answered
Scipio. "The house is a berry good house,
and old Colonel Pyncheon think so too, I
reckon;—else why the old man haunt it so,
and frighten a poor nigga, As he does?"

"Well, well, friend Scipio; let your master
know that I'm coming," said the carpenter
with a laugh. "For a fair, workmanlike job,
he'll find me his man. And so the house is
haunted, is it? It will take a tighter workman
than I am to keep the spirits out of the Seven
Gables. Even if the Colonel would be quiet,"
he added, muttering to himself, "my old
grandfather, the wizard, will be pretty sure
to stick to the Pyncheons as long as their
walls hold together."

"What's that you mutter to yourself, Matthew
Maule?" asked Scipio. "And what for do you
look so black at me?"

"No matter, darky." said the carpenter. "Do
you think nobody is to look black but
yourself? Go tell your master I'm coming;
and if you happen to see Mistress Alice, his
daughter, give Matthew Maule's humble
respects to her. She has brought a fair face
from Italy,—fair, and gentle, and proud,—has
that same Alice Pyncheon!"

"He talk of Mistress Alice!" cried Scipio, as
he returned from his errand. "The low
carpenter-man! He no business so much as
to look at her a great way off!"

This young Matthew Maule, the carpenter, it
must be observed, was a person little
understood, and not very generally liked, in
the town where he resided; not that anything
could be alleged against his integrity, or his
skill and diligence in the handicraft which he
exercised. The aversion (as it might justly
be called) with which many persons
regarded him was partly the result of his
own character and deportment, and partly
an inheritance.

He was the grandson of a former Matthew
Maule, one of the early settlers of the town,
and who had been a famous and terrible
wizard in his day. This old reprobate was

-99-

one of the sufferers when Cotton Mather,
and his brother ministers, and the learned
judges, and other wise men, and Sir William
Phipps, the sagacious governor, made
such laudable efforts to weaken the great
enemy of souls, by sending a multitude of
his adherents up the rocky pathway of
Gallows Hill. Since those days, no doubt, it
had grown to be suspected that, in
consequence of an unfortunate overdoing
of a work praiseworthy in itself, the
proceedings against the witches had
proved far less acceptable to the
Beneficent Father than to that very Arch
Enemy whom they were intended to
distress and utterly overwhelm. It is not the
less certain, however, that awe and terror
brooded over the memories of those who
died for this horrible crime of witchcraft.
Their graves, in the crevices of the rocks,
were supposed to be incapable of retaining
the occupants who had been so hastily
thrust into them. Old Matthew Maule,
especially, was known to have as little
hesitation or difficulty in rising out of his
grave as an ordinary man in getting out of
bed, and was as often seen at midnight as
living people at noonday. This pestilent
wizard (in whom his just punishment
seemed to have wrought no manner of
amendment) had an inveterate habit of
haunting a certain mansion, styled the
House of the Seven Gables, against the
owner of which he pretended to hold an
unsettled claim for ground-rent. The ghost,
it appears,—with the pertinacity which was
one of his distinguishing characteristics
while alive,—insisted that he was the rightful
proprietor of the site upon which the house
stood. His terms were, that either the
aforesaid ground-rent, from the day when
the cellar began to be dug, should be paid
down, or the mansion itself given up; else
he, the ghostly creditor, would have his
finger in all the affairs of the Pyncheons,
and make everything go wrong with them,

though it should be a thousand years after
his death. It was a wild story, perhaps, but
seemed not altogether so incredible to
those who could remember what an
inflexibly obstinate old fellow this wizard
Maule had been.

Now, the wizard's grandson, the young
Matthew Maule of our story, was popularly
supposed to have inherited some of his
ancestor's questionable traits. It is
wonderful how many absurdities were
promulgated in reference to the young man.
He was fabled, for example, to have a
strange power of getting into people's
dreams, and regulating matters there
according to his own fancy, pretty much like
the stage-manager of a theatre. There was
a great deal of talk among the neighbors,
particularly the petticoated ones, about
what they called the witchcraft of Maule's
eye. Some said that he could look into
people's minds; others, that, by the
marvellous power of this eye, he could draw
people into his own mind, or send them, if
he pleased, to do errands to his
grandfather, in the spiritual world; others,
again, that it was what is termed an Evil
Eye, and possessed the valuable faculty of
blighting corn, and drying children into
mummies with the heartburn. But, after all,
what worked most to the young carpenter's
disadvantage was, first, the reserve and
sternness of his natural disposition, and
next, the fact of his not being a church-
communicant, and the suspicion of his
holding heretical tenets in matters of
religion and polity.

After receiving Mr. Pyncheon's message,
the carpenter merely tarried to finish a small
job, which he happened to have in hand,
and then took his way towards the House of
the Seven Gables. This noted edifice,
though its style might be getting a little out of
fashion, was still as respectable a family

-100-

residence as that of any gentleman in town.
The present owner, Gervayse Pyncheon,
was said to have contracted a dislike to the
house, in consequence of a shock to his
sensibility, in early childhood, from the
sudden death of his grandfather. In the very
act of running to climb Colonel Pyncheon's
knee, the boy had discovered the old
Puritan to be a corpse. On arriving at
manhood, Mr. Pyncheon had visited
England, where he married a lady of
fortune, and had subsequently spent many
years, partly in the mother country, and
partly in various cities on the continent of
Europe. During this period, the family
mansion had been consigned to the charge
of a kinsman, who was allowed to make it
his home for the time being, in
consideration of keeping the premises in
thorough repair. So faithfully had this
contract been fulfilled, that now, as the
carpenter approached the house, his
practised eye could detect nothing to
criticise in its condition. The peaks of the
seven gables rose up sharply; the shingled
roof looked thoroughly water-tight; and the
glittering plaster-work entirely covered the
exterior walls, and sparkled in the October
sun, as if it had been new only a week ago.

The house had that pleasant aspect of life
which is like the cheery expression of
comfortable activity in the human
countenance. You could see, at once, that
there was the stir of a large family within it.
A huge load of oak-wood was passing
through the gateway, towards the
outbuildings in the rear; the fat cook—or
probably it might be the housekeeper—stood
at the side door, bargaining for some
turkeys and poultry which a countryman had
brought for sale. Now and then a maid-
servant, neatly dressed, and now the
shining sable face of a slave, might be seen
bustling across the windows, in the lower
part of the house. At an open window of a

room in the second story, hanging over
some pots of beautiful and delicate
flowers,—exotics, but which had never
known a more genial sunshine than that of
the New England autumn,—was the figure of
a young lady, an exotic, like the flowers, and
beautiful and delicate as they. Her presence
imparted an indescribable grace and faint
witchery to the whole edifice. In other
respects, it was a substantial, jolly-looking
mansion, and seemed fit to be the
residence of a patriarch, who might
establish his own headquarters in the front
gable and assign one of the remainder to
each of his six children, while the great
chimney in the centre should symbolize the
old fellow's hospitable heart, which kept
them all warm, and made a great whole of
the seven smaller ones.

There was a vertical sundial on the front
gable; and as the carpenter passed
beneath it, he looked up and noted the hour.

"Three o'clock!" said he to himself. "My
father told me that dial was put up only an
hour before the old Colonel's death. How
truly it has kept time these seven-and-thirty
years past! The shadow creeps and
creeps, and is always looking over the
shoulder of the sunshine!"

It might have befitted a craftsman, like
Matthew Maule, on being sent for to a
gentleman's house, to go to the back door,
where servants and work-people were
usually admitted; or at least to the side
entrance, where the better class of
tradesmen made application. But the
carpenter had a great deal of pride and
stiffness in his nature; and, at this moment,
moreover, his heart was bitter with the
sense of hereditary wrong, because he
considered the great Pyncheon House to be
standing on soil which should have been his
own. On this very site, beside a spring of

-101-

delicious water, his grandfather had felled
the pine-trees and built a cottage, in which
children had been born to him; and it was
only from a dead man's stiffened fingers
that Colonel Pyncheon had wrested away
the title-deeds. So young Maule went
straight to the principal entrance, beneath a
portal of carved oak, and gave such a peal
of the iron knocker that you would have
imagined the stern old wizard himself to be
standing at the threshold.

Black Scipio answered the summons in a
prodigious, hurry; but showed the whites of
his eyes in amazement on beholding only
the carpenter.

"Lord-a-mercy! what a great man he be,
this carpenter fellow." mumbled Scipio,
down in his throat. "Anybody think he beat
on the door with his biggest hammer!"

"Here I am!" said Maule sternly. "Show me
the way to your master's parlor."

As he stept into the house, a note of sweet
and melancholy music thrilled and vibrated
along the passage-way, proceeding from
one of the rooms above stairs. It was the
harpsichord which Alice Pyncheon had
brought with her from beyond the sea. The
fair Alice bestowed most of her maiden
leisure between flowers and music,
although the former were apt to droop, and
the melodies were often sad. She was of
foreign education, and could not take kindly
to the New England modes of life, in which
nothing beautiful had ever been developed.

As Mr. Pyncheon had been impatiently
awaiting Maule's arrival, black Scipio, of
course, lost no time in ushering the
carpenter into his master's presence. The
room in which this gentleman sat was a
parlor of moderate size, looking out upon
the garden of the house, and having its

windows partly shadowed by the foliage of
fruit-trees. It was Mr. Pyncheon's peculiar
apartment, and was provided with furniture,
in an elegant and costly style, principally
from Paris; the floor (which was unusual at
that day) being covered with a carpet, so
skilfully and richly wrought that it seemed to
glow as with living flowers. In one corner
stood a marble woman, to whom her own
beauty was the sole and sufficient garment.
Some pictures—that looked old, and had a
mellow tinge diffused through all their artful
splendor—hung on the walls. Near the
fireplace was a large and very beautiful
cabinet of ebony, inlaid with ivory; a piece
of antique furniture, which Mr. Pyncheon
had bought in Venice, and which he used as
the treasure-place for medals, ancient
coins, and whatever small and valuable
curiosities he had picked up on his travels.
Through all this variety of decoration,
however, the room showed its original
characteristics; its low stud, its cross-
beam, its chimney-piece, with the old-
fashioned Dutch tiles; so that it was the
emblem of a mind industriously stored with
foreign ideas, and elaborated into artificial
refinement, but neither larger, nor, in its
proper self, more elegant than before.

There were two objects that appeared
rather out of place in this very handsomely
furnished room. One was a large map, or
surveyor's plan, of a tract of land, which
looked as if it had been drawn a good many
years ago, and was now dingy with smoke,
and soiled, here and there, with the touch of
fingers. The other was a portrait of a stern
old man, in a Puritan garb, painted roughly,
but with a bold effect, and a remarkably
strong expression of character.

At a small table, before a fire of English
sea-coal, sat Mr. Pyncheon, sipping
coffee, which had grown to be a very
favorite beverage with him in France. He

-102-

was a middle-aged and really handsome
man, with a wig flowing down upon his
shoulders; his coat was of blue velvet, with
lace on the borders and at the button-holes;
and the firelight glistened on the spacious
breadth of his waistcoat, which was
flowered all over with gold. On the entrance
of Scipio, ushering in the carpenter, Mr.
Pyncheon turned partly round, but resumed
his former position, and proceeded
deliberately to finish his cup of coffee,
without immediate notice of the guest
whom he had summoned to his presence. It
was not that he intended any rudeness or
improper neglect,—which, indeed, he would
have blushed to be guilty of,—but it never
occurred to him that a person in Maule's
station had a claim on his courtesy, or would
trouble himself about it one way or the other.

The carpenter, however, stepped at once to
the hearth, and turned himself about, so as
to look Mr. Pyncheon in the face.

"You sent for me," said he. "Be pleased to
explain your business, that I may go back to
my own affairs."

"Ah! excuse me," said Mr. Pyncheon quietly.
"I did not mean to tax your time without a
recompense. Your name, I think, is
Maule,—Thomas or Matthew Maule,—a son or
grandson of the builder of this house?"

"Matthew Maule," replied the
carpenter,—"son of him who built the
house,—grandson of the rightful proprietor of
the soil."

"I know the dispute to which you allude,"
observed Mr. Pyncheon with undisturbed
equanimity. "I am well aware that my
grandfather was compelled to resort to a
suit at law, in order to establish his claim to
the foundation-site of this edifice. We will
not, if you please, renew the discussion.

The matter was settled at the time, and by
the competent authorities,—equitably, it is to
be presumed,—and, at all events,
irrevocably. Yet, singularly enough, there is
an incidental reference to this very subject
in what I am now about to say to you. And
this same inveterate grudge,—excuse me, I
mean no offence,—this irritability, which you
have just shown, is not entirely aside from
the matter."

"If you can find anything for your purpose,
Mr. Pyncheon," said the carpenter, "in a
man's natural resentment for the wrongs
done to his blood, you are welcome to it."

"I take you at your word, Goodman Maule,"
said the owner of the Seven Gables, with a
smile, "and will proceed to suggest a mode
in which your hereditary
resentments—justifiable or otherwise—may
have had a bearing on my affairs. You have
heard, I suppose, that the Pyncheon family,
ever since my grandfather's days, have
been prosecuting a still unsettled claim to a
very large extent of territory at the
Eastward?"

"Often," replied Maule,—and it is said that a
smile came over his face,—"very often,—from
my father!"

"This claim," continued Mr. Pyncheon, after
pausing a moment, as if to consider what
the carpenter's smile might mean,
"appeared to be on the very verge of a
settlement and full allowance, at the period
of my grandfather's decease. It was well
known, to those in his confidence, that he
anticipated neither difficulty nor delay. Now,
Colonel Pyncheon, I need hardly say, was a
practical man, well acquainted with public
and private business, and not at all the
person to cherish ill-founded hopes, or to
attempt the following out of an
impracticable scheme. It is obvious to

-103-

conclude, therefore, that he had grounds,
not apparent to his heirs, for his confident
anticipation of success in the matter of this
Eastern claim. In a word, I believe,—and my
legal advisers coincide in the belief, which,
moreover, is authorized, to a certain extent,
by the family traditions,—that my grandfather
was in possession of some deed, or other
document, essential to this claim, but which
has since disappeared."

"Very likely," said Matthew Maule,—and
again, it is said, there was a dark smile on
his face,—"but what can a poor carpenter
have to do with the grand affairs of the
Pyncheon family?"

"Perhaps nothing," returned Mr. Pyncheon,
"possibly much!"

Here ensued a great many words between
Matthew Maule and the proprietor of the
Seven Gables, on the subject which the
latter had thus broached. It seems (although
Mr. Pyncheon had some hesitation in
referring to stories so exceedingly absurd in
their aspect) that the popular belief pointed
to some mysterious connection and
dependence, existing between the family of
the Maules and these vast unrealized
possessions of the Pyncheons. It was an
ordinary saying that the old wizard, hanged
though he was, had obtained the best end
of the bargain in his contest with Colonel
Pyncheon; inasmuch as he had got
possession of the great Eastern claim, in
exchange for an acre or two of garden-
ground. A very aged woman, recently dead,
had often used the metaphorical
expression, in her fireside talk, that miles
and miles of the Pyncheon lands had been
shovelled into Maule's grave; which, by the
bye, was but a very shallow nook, between
two rocks, near the summit of Gallows Hill.
Again, when the lawyers were making
inquiry for the missing document, it was a

by-word that it would never be found,
unless in the wizard's skeleton hand. So
much weight had the shrewd lawyers
assigned to these fables, that (but Mr.
Pyncheon did not see fit to inform the
carpenter of the fact) they had secretly
caused the wizard's grave to be searched.
Nothing was discovered, however, except
that, unaccountably, the right hand of the
skeleton was gone.

Now, what was unquestionably important, a
portion of these popular rumors could be
traced, though rather doubtfully and
indistinctly, to chance words and obscure
hints of the executed wizard's son, and the
father of this present Matthew Maule. And
here Mr. Pyncheon could bring an item of
his own personal evidence into play.
Though but a child at the time, he either
remembered or fancied that Matthew's
father had had some job to perform on the
day before, or possibly the very morning of
the Colonel's decease, in the private room
where he and the carpenter were at this
moment talking. Certain papers belonging
to Colonel Pyncheon, as his grandson
distinctly recollected, had been spread out
on the table.

Matthew Maule understood the insinuated
suspicion.

"My father," he said,—but still there was that
dark smile, making a riddle of his
countenance,—"my father was an honester
man than the bloody old Colonel! Not to get
his rights back again would he have carried
off one of those papers!"

"I shall not bandy words with you," observed
the foreign-bred Mr. Pyncheon, with
haughty composure. "Nor will it become me
to resent any rudeness towards either my
grandfather or myself. A gentleman, before
seeking intercourse with a person of your

-104-

station and habits, will first consider
whether the urgency of the end may
compensate for the disagreeableness of
the means. It does so in the present
instance."

He then renewed the conversation, and
made great pecuniary offers to the
carpenter, in case the latter should give
information leading to the discovery of the
lost document, and the consequent success
of the Eastern claim. For a long time
Matthew Maule is said to have turned a cold
ear to these propositions. At last, however,
with a strange kind of laugh, he inquired
whether Mr. Pyncheon would make over to
him the old wizard's homestead-ground,
together with the House of the Seven
Gables, now standing on it, in requital of the
documentary evidence so urgently required.

The wild, chimney-corner legend (which,
without copying all its extravagances, my
narrative essentially follows) here gives an
account of some very strange behavior on
the part of Colonel Pyncheon's portrait. This
picture, it must be understood, was
supposed to be so intimately connected
with the fate of the house, and so magically
built into its walls, that, if once it should be
removed, that very instant the whole edifice
would come thundering down in a heap of
dusty ruin. All through the foregoing
conversation between Mr. Pyncheon and
the carpenter, the portrait had been
frowning, clenching its fist, and giving many
such proofs of excessive discomposure,
but without attracting the notice of either of
the two colloquists. And finally, at Matthew
Maule's audacious suggestion of a transfer
of the seven-gabled structure, the ghostly
portrait is averred to have lost all patience,
and to have shown itself on the point of
descending bodily from its frame. But such
incredible incidents are merely to be
mentioned aside.

"Give up this house!" exclaimed Mr.
Pyncheon, in amazement at the proposal.
"Were I to do so, my grandfather would not
rest quiet in his grave!"

"He never has, if all stories are true,"
remarked the carpenter composedly. "But
that matter concerns his grandson more
than it does Matthew Maule. I have no other
terms to propose."

Impossible as he at first thought it to comply
with Maule's conditions, still, on a second
glance, Mr. Pyncheon was of opinion that
they might at least be made matter of
discussion. He himself had no personal
attachment for the house, nor any pleasant
associations connected with his childish
residence in it. On the contrary, after seven-
and-thirty years, the presence of his dead
grandfather seemed still to pervade it, as on
that morning when the affrighted boy had
beheld him, with so ghastly an aspect,
stiffening in his chair. His long abode in
foreign parts, moreover, and familiarity with
many of the castles and ancestral halls of
England, and the marble palaces of Italy,
had caused him to look contemptuously at
the House of the Seven Gables, whether in
point of splendor or convenience. It was a
mansion exceedingly inadequate to the
style of living which it would be incumbent
on Mr. Pyncheon to support, after realizing
his territorial rights. His steward might deign
to occupy it, but never, certainly, the great
landed proprietor himself. In the event of
success, indeed, it was his purpose to
return to England; nor, to say the truth,
would he recently have quitted that more
congenial home, had not his own fortune,
as well as his deceased wife's, begun to
give symptoms of exhaustion. The Eastern
claim once fairly settled, and put upon the
firm basis of actual possession, Mr.
Pyncheon's property—to be measured by
miles, not acres—would be worth an

-105-

earldom, and would reasonably entitle him
to solicit, or enable him to purchase, that
elevated dignity from the British monarch.
Lord Pyncheon!—or the Earl of Waldo!—how
could such a magnate be expected to
contract his grandeur within the pitiful
compass of seven shingled gables?

In short, on an enlarged view of the
business, the carpenter's terms appeared
so ridiculously easy that Mr. Pyncheon could
scarcely forbear laughing in his face. He
was quite ashamed, after the foregoing
reflections, to propose any diminution of so
moderate a recompense for the immense
service to be rendered.

"I consent to your proposition, Maule," cried
he." Put me in possession of the document
essential to establish my rights, and the
House of the Seven Gables is your own!"

According to some versions of the story, a
regular contract to the above effect was
drawn up by a lawyer, and signed and
sealed in the presence of witnesses. Others
say that Matthew Maule was contented with
a private written agreement, in which Mr.
Pyncheon pledged his honor and integrity to
the fulfillment of the terms concluded upon.
The gentleman then ordered wine, which he
and the carpenter drank together, in
confirmation of their bargain. During the
whole preceding discussion and
subsequent formalities, the old Puritan's
portrait seems to have persisted in its
shadowy gestures of disapproval; but
without effect, except that, as Mr. Pyncheon
set down the emptied glass, he thought be
beheld his grandfather frown.

"This sherry is too potent a wine for me; it
has affected my brain already," he
observed, after a somewhat startled look at
the picture. "On returning to Europe, I shall
confine myself to the more delicate vintages

of Italy and France, the best of which will not
bear transportation."

"My Lord Pyncheon may drink what wine he
will, and wherever he pleases," replied the
carpenter, as if he had been privy to Mr.
Pyncheon's ambitious projects. "But first,
sir, if you desire tidings of this lost
document, I must crave the favor of a little
talk with your fair daughter Alice."

"You are mad, Maule!" exclaimed Mr.
Pyncheon haughtily; and now, at last, there
was anger mixed up with his pride. "What
can my daughter have to do with a business
like this?"

Indeed, at this new demand on the
carpenter's part, the proprietor of the Seven
Gables was even more thunder-struck than
at the cool proposition to surrender his
house. There was, at least, an assignable
motive for the first stipulation; there
appeared to be none whatever for the last.
Nevertheless, Matthew Maule sturdily
insisted on the young lady being
summoned, and even gave her father to
understand, in a mysterious kind of
explanation,—which made the matter
considerably darker than it looked
before,—that the only chance of acquiring the
requisite knowledge was through the clear,
crystal medium of a pure and virgin
intelligence, like that of the fair Alice. Not to
encumber our story with Mr. Pyncheon's
scruples, whether of conscience, pride, or
fatherly affection, he at length ordered his
daughter to be called. He well knew that she
was in her chamber, and engaged in no
occupation that could not readily be laid
aside; for, as it happened, ever since
Alice's name had been spoken, both her
father and the carpenter had heard the sad
and sweet music of her harpsichord, and
the airier melancholy of her accompanying
voice.

-106-

So Alice Pyncheon was summoned, and
appeared. A portrait of this young lady,
painted by a Venetian artist, and left by her
father in England, is said to have fallen into
the hands of the present Duke of
Devonshire, and to be now preserved at
Chatsworth; not on account of any
associations with the original, but for its
value as a picture, and the high character of
beauty in the countenance. If ever there was
a lady born, and set apart from the world's
vulgar mass by a certain gentle and cold
stateliness, it was this very Alice Pyncheon.
Yet there was the womanly mixture in her;
the tenderness, or, at least, the tender
capabilities. For the sake of that redeeming
quality, a man of generous nature would
have forgiven all her pride, and have been
content, almost, to lie down in her path, and
let Alice set her slender foot upon his heart.
All that he would have required was simply
the acknowledgment that he was indeed a
man, and a fellow-being, moulded of the
same elements as she.

As Alice came into the room, her eyes fell
upon the carpenter, who was standing near
its centre, clad in green woollen jacket, a
pair of loose breeches, open at the knees,
and with a long pocket for his rule, the end
of which protruded; it was as proper a mark
of the artisan's calling as Mr. Pyncheon's
full-dress sword of that gentleman's
aristocratic pretensions. A glow of artistic
approval brightened over Alice Pyncheon's
face; she was struck with admiration—which
she made no attempt to conceal—of the
remarkable comeliness, strength, and
energy of Maule's figure. But that admiring
glance (which most other men, perhaps,
would have cherished as a sweet
recollection all through life) the carpenter
never forgave. It must have been the devil
himself that made Maule so subtile in his
preception.

"Does the girl look at me as if I were a brute
beast?" thought he, setting his teeth. "She
shall know whether I have a human spirit;
and the worse for her, if it prove stronger
than her own!"

"My father, you sent for me," said Alice, in
her sweet and harp-like voice. "But, if you
have business with this young man, pray let
me go again. You know I do not love this
room, in spite of that Claude, with which you
try to bring back sunny recollections."

"Stay a moment, young lady, if you please!"
said Matthew Maule. "My business with your
father is over. With yourself, it is now to
begin!"

Alice looked towards her father, in surprise
and inquiry.

"Yes, Alice," said Mr. Pyncheon, with some
disturbance and confusion. "This young
man—his name is Matthew
Maule—professes, so far as I can
understand him, to be able to discover,
through your means, a certain paper or
parchment, which was missing long before
your birth. The importance of the document
in question renders it advisable to neglect
no possible, even if improbable, method of
regaining it. You will therefore oblige me,
my dear Alice, by answering this person's
inquiries, and complying with his lawful and
reasonable requests, so far as they may
appear to have the aforesaid object in
view. As I shall remain in the room, you need
apprehend no rude nor unbecoming
deportment, on the young man's part; and,
at your slightest wish, of course, the
investigation, or whatever we may call it,
shall immediately be broken off."

"Mistress Alice Pyncheon," remarked
Matthew Maule, with the utmost deference,
but yet a half-hidden sarcasm in his look

-107-

and tone, "will no doubt feel herself quite
safe in her father's presence, and under his
all-sufficient protection."

"I certainly shall entertain no manner of
apprehension, with my father at hand," said
Alice with maidenly dignity. "Neither do I
conceive that a lady, while true to herself,
can have aught to fear from whomsoever,
or in any circumstances!"

Poor Alice! By what unhappy impulse did
she thus put herself at once on terms of
defiance against a strength which she could
not estimate?

"Then, Mistress Alice," said Matthew
Maule, handing a chair,—gracefully enough,
for a craftsman, "will it please you only to sit
down, and do me the favor (though
altogether beyond a poor carpenter's
deserts) to fix your eyes on mine!"

Alice complied, She was very proud.
Setting aside all advantages of rank, this
fair girl deemed herself conscious of a
power—combined of beauty, high, unsullied
purity, and the preservative force of
womanhood—that could make her sphere
impenetrable, unless betrayed by treachery
within. She instinctively knew, it may be,
that some sinister or evil potency was now
striving to pass her barriers; nor would she
decline the contest. So Alice put woman's
might against man's might; a match not
often equal on the part of woman.

Her father meanwhile had turned away, and
seemed absorbed in the contemplation of a
landscape by Claude, where a shadowy
and sun-streaked vista penetrated so
remotely into an ancient wood, that it would
have been no wonder if his fancy had lost
itself in the picture's bewildering depths.
But, in truth, the picture was no more to him
at that moment than the blank wall against

which it hung. His mind was haunted with
the many and strange tales which he had
heard, attributing mysterious if not
supernatural endowments to these Maules,
as well the grandson here present as his
two immediate ancestors. Mr. Pyncheon's
long residence abroad, and intercourse
with men of wit and fashion,—courtiers,
worldings, and free-thinkers,—had done
much towards obliterating the grim Puritan
superstitions, which no man of New
England birth at that early period could
entirely escape. But, on the other hand, had
not a whole Community believed Maule's
grandfather to be a wizard? Had not the
crime been proved? Had not the wizard
died for it? Had he not bequeathed a legacy
of hatred against the Pyncheons to this only
grandson, who, as it appeared, was now
about to exercise a subtle influence over the
daughter of his enemy's house? Might not
this influence be the same that was called
witchcraft?

Turning half around, he caught a glimpse of
Maule's figure in the looking-glass. At
some paces from Alice, with his arms
uplifted in the air, the carpenter made a
gesture as if directing downward a slow,
ponderous, and invisible weight upon the
maiden.

"Stay, Maule!" exclaimed Mr. Pyncheon,
stepping forward. "I forbid your proceeding
further!"

"Pray, my dear father, do not interrupt the
young man," said Alice, without changing
her position. "His efforts, I assure you, will
prove very harmless."

Again Mr. Pyncheon turned his eyes
towards the Claude. It was then his
daughter's will, in opposition to his own,
that the experiment should be fully tried.
Henceforth, therefore, he did but consent,

-108-

not urge it. And was it not for her sake far
more than for his own that he desired its
success? That lost parchment once
restored, the beautiful Alice Pyncheon, with
the rich dowry which he could then bestow,
might wed an English duke or a German
reigning-prince, instead of some New
England clergyman or lawyer! At the
thought, the ambitious father almost
consented, in his heart, that, if the devil's
power were needed to the accomplishment
of this great object, Maule might evoke him.
Alice's own purity would be her safeguard.

With his mind full of imaginary
magnificence, Mr. Pyncheon heard a half-
uttered exclamation from his daughter. It
was very faint and low; so indistinct that
there seemed but half a will to shape out the
words, and too undefined a purport to be
intelligible. Yet it was a call for help!—his
conscience never doubted it;—and, little
more than a whisper to his ear, it was a
dismal shriek, and long reechoed so, in the
region round his heart! But this time the
father did not turn.

After a further interval, Maule spoke.

"Behold your daughter." said he.

Mr. Pyncheon came hastily forward. The
carpenter was standing erect in front of
Alice's chair, and pointing his finger
towards the maiden with an expression of
triumphant power, the limits of which could
not be defined, as, indeed, its scope
stretched vaguely towards the unseen and
the infinite. Alice sat in an attitude of
profound repose, with the long brown
lashes drooping over her eyes.

"There she is!" said the carpenter. "Speak
to her!"

"Alice! My daughter!" exclaimed Mr.

Pyncheon. "My own Alice!"

She did not stir.

"Louder!" said Maule, smiling.

"Alice! Awake!" cried her father. "It troubles
me to see you thus! Awake!"

He spoke loudly, with terror in his voice, and
close to that delicate ear which had always
been so sensitive to every discord. But the
sound evidently reached her not. It is
indescribable what a sense of remote, dim,
unattainable distance betwixt himself and
Alice was impressed on the father by this
impossibility of reaching her with his voice.

"Best touch her" said Matthew Maule
"Shake the girl, and roughly, too! My hands
are hardened with too much use of axe,
saw, and plane,—else I might help you!"

Mr. Pyncheon took her hand, and pressed it
with the earnestness of startled emotion. He
kissed her, with so great a heart-throb in
the kiss, that he thought she must needs feel
it. Then, in a gust of anger at her
insensibility, he shook her maiden form with
a violence which, the next moment, it
affrighted him to remember. He withdrew
his encircling arms, and Alice—whose
figure, though flexible, had been wholly
impassive—relapsed into the same attitude
as before these attempts to arouse her.
Maule having shifted his position, her face
was turned towards him slightly, but with
what seemed to be a reference of her very
slumber to his guidance.

Then it was a strange sight to behold how
the man of conventionalities shook the
powder out of his periwig; how the reserved
and stately gentleman forgot his dignity;
how the gold-embroidered waistcoat
flickered and glistened in the firelight with

-109-

the convulsion of rage, terror, and sorrow in
the human heart that was beating under it.

"Villain!" cried Mr. Pyncheon, shaking his
clenched fist at Maule. "You and the fiend
together have robbed me of my daughter.
Give her back, spawn of the old wizard, or
you shall climb Gallows Hill in your
grandfather's footsteps!"

"Softly, Mr. Pyncheon!" said the carpenter
with scornful composure. "Softly, an it
please your worship, else you will spoil
those rich lace ruffles at your wrists! Is it my
crime if you have sold your daughter for the
mere hope of getting a sheet of yellow
parchment into your clutch? There sits
Mistress Alice quietly asleep. Now let
Matthew Maule try whether she be as proud
as the carpenter found her awhile since."

He spoke, and Alice responded, with a
soft, subdued, inward acquiescence, and a
bending of her form towards him, like the
flame of a torch when it indicates a gentle
draught of air. He beckoned with his hand,
and, rising from her chair,—blindly, but
undoubtingly, as tending to her sure and
inevitable centre,—the proud Alice
approached him. He waved her back, and,
retreating, Alice sank again into her seat.

"She is mine!" said Matthew Maule. "Mine,
by the right of the strongest spirit!"

In the further progress of the legend, there is
a long, grotesque, and occasionally awe-
striking account of the carpenter's
incantations (if so they are to be called),
with a view of discovering the lost
document. It appears to have been his
object to convert the mind of Alice into a
kind of telescopic medium, through which
Mr. Pyncheon and himself might obtain a
glimpse into the spiritual world. He
succeeded, accordingly, in holding an

imperfect sort of intercourse, at one
remove, with the departed personages in
whose custody the so much valued secret
had been carried beyond the precincts of
earth. During her trance, Alice described
three figures as being present to her
spiritualized perception. One was an aged,
dignified, stern-looking gentleman, clad as
for a solemn festival in grave and costly
attire, but with a great bloodstain on his
richly wrought band; the second, an aged
man, meanly dressed, with a dark and
malign countenance, and a broken halter
about his neck; the third, a person not so
advanced in life as the former two, but
beyond the middle age, wearing a coarse
woollen tunic and leather breeches, and
with a carpenter's rule sticking out of his
side pocket. These three visionary
characters possessed a mutual knowledge
of the missing document. One of them, in
truth,—it was he with the blood-stain on his
band,—seemed, unless his gestures were
misunderstood, to hold the parchment in his
immediate keeping, but was prevented by
his two partners in the mystery from
disburdening himself of the trust. Finally,
when he showed a purpose of shouting
forth the secret loudly enough to be heard
from his own sphere into that of mortals, his
companions struggled with him, and
pressed their hands over his mouth; and
forthwith—whether that he were choked by it,
or that the secret itself was of a crimson
hue—there was a fresh flow of blood upon
his band. Upon this, the two meanly
dressed figures mocked and jeered at the
much-abashed old dignitary, and pointed
their fingers at the stain.

At this juncture, Maule turned to Mr.
Pyncheon.

"It will never be allowed," said he. "The
custody of this secret, that would so enrich
his heirs, makes part of your grandfather's

-110-

retribution. He must choke with it until it is no
longer of any value. And keep you the
House of the Seven Gables! It is too dear
bought an inheritance, and too heavy with
the curse upon it, to be shifted yet awhile
from the Colonel's posterity."

Mr. Pyncheon tried to speak, but—what with
fear and passion—could make only a
gurgling murmur in his throat. The carpenter
smiled.

"Aha, worshipful sir!—so you have old
Maule's blood to drink!" said he jeeringly.

"Fiend in man's shape! why dost thou keep
dominion over my child?" cried Mr.
Pyncheon, when his choked utterance could
make way. "Give me back my daughter.
Then go thy ways; and may we never meet
again!"

"Your daughter!" said Matthew Maule. "Why,
she is fairly mine! Nevertheless, not to be
too hard with fair Mistress Alice, I will leave
her in your keeping; but I do not warrant you
that she shall never have occasion to
remember Maule, the carpenter."

He waved his hands with an upward
motion; and, after a few repetitions of
similar gestures, the beautiful Alice
Pyncheon awoke from her strange trance.
She awoke without the slightest recollection
of her visionary experience; but as one
losing herself in a momentary reverie, and
returning to the consciousness of actual life,
in almost as brief an interval as the down-
sinking flame of the hearth should quiver
again up the chimney. On recognizing
Matthew Maule, she assumed an air of
somewhat cold but gentle dignity, the
rather, as there was a certain peculiar smile
on the carpenter's visage that stirred the
native pride of the fair Alice. So ended, for
that time, the quest for the lost title-deed of

the Pyncheon territory at the Eastward; nor,
though often subsequently renewed, has it
ever yet befallen a Pyncheon to set his eye
upon that parchment.

But, alas for the beautiful, the gentle, yet too
haughty Alice! A power that she little
dreamed of had laid its grasp upon her
maiden soul. A will, most unlike her own,
constrained her to do its grotesque and
fantastic bidding. Her father as it proved,
had martyred his poor child to an inordinate
desire for measuring his land by miles
instead of acres. And, therefore, while
Alice Pyncheon lived, she was Maule's
slave, in a bondage more humiliating, a
thousand-fold, than that which binds its
chain around the body. Seated by his
humble fireside, Maule had but to wave his
hand; and, wherever the proud lady
chanced to be,—whether in her chamber, or
entertaining her father's stately guests, or
worshipping at church,—whatever her place
or occupation, her spirit passed from
beneath her own control, and bowed itself
to Maule. "Alice, laugh!"—the carpenter,
beside his hearth, would say; or perhaps
intensely will it, without a spoken word. And,
even were it prayer-time, or at a funeral,
Alice must break into wild laughter. "Alice,
be sad!"—and, at the instant, down would
come her tears, quenching all the mirth of
those around her like sudden rain upon a
bonfire. "Alice, dance."—and dance she
would, not in such court-like measures as
she had learned abroad, but Some high-
paced jig, or hop-skip rigadoon, befitting
the brisk lasses at a rustic merry-making. It
seemed to be Maule's impulse, not to ruin
Alice, nor to visit her with any black or
gigantic mischief, which would have
crowned her sorrows with the grace of
tragedy, but to wreak a low, ungenerous
scorn upon her. Thus all the dignity of life
was lost. She felt herself too much abased,
and longed to change natures with some

-111-

worm!

One evening, at a bridal party (but not her
own; for, so lost from self-control, she
would have deemed it sin to marry), poor
Alice was beckoned forth by her unseen
despot, and constrained, in her gossamer
white dress and satin slippers, to hasten
along the street to the mean dwelling of a
laboring-man. There was laughter and
good cheer within; for Matthew Maule, that
night, was to wed the laborer's daughter,
and had summoned proud Alice Pyncheon
to wait upon his bride. And so she did; and
when the twain were one, Alice awoke out
of her enchanted sleep. Yet, no longer
proud,—humbly, and with a smile all steeped
in sadness,—she kissed Maule's wife, and
went her way. It was an inclement night; the
southeast wind drove the mingled snow and
rain into her thinly sheltered bosom; her
satin slippers were wet through and
through, as she trod the muddy sidewalks.
The next day a cold; soon, a settled cough;
anon, a hectic cheek, a wasted form, that
sat beside the harpsichord, and filled the
house with music! Music in which a strain of
the heavenly choristers was echoed! Oh;
joy For Alice had borne her last humiliation!
Oh, greater joy! For Alice was penitent of
her one earthly sin, and proud no more!

The Pyncheons made a great funeral for
Alice. The kith and kin were there, and the
whole respectability of the town besides.
But, last in the procession, came Matthew
Maule, gnashing his teeth, as if he would
have bitten his own heart in twain,—the
darkest and wofullest man that ever walked
behind a corpse! He meant to humble Alice,
not to kill her; but he had taken a woman's
delicate soul into his rude gripe, to play
with—and she was dead!

Chapter 14: Phoebe's Good-By

HOLGRAVE, plunging into his tale with the
energy and absorption natural to a young
author, had given a good deal of action to
the parts capable of being developed and
exemplified in that manner. He now
observed that a certain remarkable
drowsiness (wholly unlike that with which
the reader possibly feels himself affected)
had been flung over the senses of his
auditress. It was the effect, unquestionably,
of the mystic gesticulations by which he had
sought to bring bodily before Phoebe's
perception the figure of the mesmerizing
carpenter. With the lids drooping over her
eyes,—now lifted for an instant, and drawn
down again as with leaden weights,—she
leaned slightly towards him, and seemed
almost to regulate her breath by his.
Holgrave gazed at her, as he rolled up his
manuscript, and recognized an incipient
stage of that curious psychological
condition which, as he had himself told
Phoebe, he possessed more than an
ordinary faculty of producing. A veil was
beginning to be muffled about her, in which
she could behold only him, and live only in
his thoughts and emotions. His glance, as
he fastened it on the young girl, grew
involuntarily more concentrated; in his
attitude there was the consciousness of
power, investing his hardly mature figure
with a dignity that did not belong to its
physical manifestation. It was evident, that,
with but one wave of his hand and a
corresponding effort of his will, he could
complete his mastery over Phoebe's yet
free and virgin spirit: he could establish an
influence over this good, pure, and simple
child, as dangerous, and perhaps as
disastrous, as that which the carpenter of
his legend had acquired and exercised over
the ill-fated Alice.

To a disposition like Holgrave's, at once
speculative and active, there is no
temptation so great as the opportunity of

-112-

acquiring empire over the human spirit; nor
any idea more seductive to a young man
than to become the arbiter of a young girl's
destiny. Let us, therefore,—whatever his
defects of nature and education, and in
spite of his scorn for creeds and
institutions,—concede to the daguerreotypist
the rare and high quality of reverence for
another's individuality. Let us allow him
integrity, also, forever after to be confided
in; since he forbade himself to twine that
one link more which might have rendered
his spell over Phoebe indissoluble.

He made a slight gesture upward with his
hand.

"You really mortify me, my dear Miss
Phoebe!" he exclaimed, smiling half-
sarcastically at her. "My poor story, it is but
too evident, will never do for Godey or
Graham! Only think of your falling asleep at
what I hoped the newspaper critics would
pronounce a most brilliant, powerful,
imaginative, pathetic, and original winding
up! Well, the manuscript must serve to light
lamps with;—if, indeed, being so imbued
with my gentle dulness, it is any longer
capable of flame!"

"Me asleep! How can you say so?"
answered Phoebe, as unconscious of the
crisis through which she had passed as an
infant of the precipice to the verge of which
it has rolled. "No, no! I consider myself as
having been very attentive; and, though I
don't remember the incidents quite
distinctly, yet I have an impression of a vast
deal of trouble and calamity,—so, no doubt,
the story will prove exceedingly attractive."

By this time the sun had gone down, and
was tinting the clouds towards the zenith
with those bright hues which are not seen
there until some time after sunset, and when
the horizon has quite lost its richer brilliancy.

The moon, too, which had long been
climbing overhead, and unobtrusively
melting its disk into the azure,—like an
ambitious demagogue, who hides his
aspiring purpose by assuming the prevalent
hue of popular sentiment,—now began to
shine out, broad and oval, in its middle
pathway. These silvery beams were already
powerful enough to change the character of
the lingering daylight. They softened and
embellished the aspect of the old house;
although the shadows fell deeper into the
angles of its many gables, and lay brooding
under the projecting story, and within the
half-open door. With the lapse of every
moment, the garden grew more
picturesque; the fruit-trees, shrubbery, and
flower-bushes had a dark obscurity among
them. The commonplace
characteristics—which, at noontide, it
seemed to have taken a century of sordid
life to accumulate—were now transfigured by
a charm of romance. A hundred mysterious
years were whispering among the leaves,
whenever the slight sea-breeze found its
way thither and stirred them. Through the
foliage that roofed the little summer-house
the moonlight flickered to and fro, and fell
silvery white on the dark floor, the table, and
the circular bench, with a continual shift and
play, according as the chinks and wayward
crevices among the twigs admitted or shut
out the glimmer.

So sweetly cool was the atmosphere, after
all the feverish day, that the summer eve
might be fancied as sprinkling dews and
liquid moonlight, with a dash of icy temper
in them, out of a silver vase. Here and there,
a few drops of this freshness were
scattered on a human heart, and gave it
youth again, and sympathy with the eternal
youth of nature. The artist chanced to be one
on whom the reviving influence fell. It made
him feel—what he sometimes almost forgot,
thrust so early as he had been into the rude

-113-

struggle of man with man—how youthful he
still was.

"It seems to me," he observed, "that I never
watched the coming of so beautiful an eve,
and never felt anything so very much like
happiness as at this moment. After all, what
a good world we live in! How good, and
beautiful! How young it is, too, with nothing
really rotten or age-worn in it! This old
house, for example, which sometimes has
positively oppressed my breath with its
smell of decaying timber! And this garden,
where the black mould always clings to my
spade, as if I were a sexton delving in a
graveyard! Could I keep the feeling that now
possesses me, the garden would every day
be virgin soil, with the earth's first freshness
in the flavor of its beans and squashes; and
the house!—it would be like a bower in Eden,
blossoming with the earliest roses that God
ever made. Moonlight, and the sentiment in
man's heart responsive to it, are the
greatest of renovators and reformers. And
all other reform and renovation, I suppose,
will prove to be no better than moonshine!"

"I have been happier than I am now; at least,
much gayer," said Phoebe thoughtfully. "Yet
I am sensible of a great charm in this
brightening moonlight; and I love to watch
how the day, tired as it is, lags away
reluctantly, and hates to be called yesterday
so soon. I never cared much about
moonlight before. What is there, I wonder,
so beautiful in it, to-night?"

"And you have never felt it before?" inquired
the artist, looking earnestly at the girl
through the twilight.

"Never," answered Phoebe; "and life does
not look the same, now that I have felt it so. It
seems as if I had looked at everything,
hitherto, in broad daylight, or else in the
ruddy light of a cheerful fire, glimmering and

dancing through a room. Ah, poor me!" she
added, with a half-melancholy laugh. "I shall
never be so merry as before I knew Cousin
Hepzibah and poor Cousin Clifford. I have
grown a great deal older, in this little time.
Older, and, I hope, wiser, and,—not exactly
sadder,—but, certainly, with not half so much
lightness in my spirits! I have given them my
sunshine, and have been glad to give it; but,
of course, I cannot both give and keep it.
They are welcome, notwithstanding!"

"You have lost nothing, Phoebe, worth
keeping, nor which it was possible to
keep," said Holgrave after a pause. "Our
first youth is of no value; for we are never
conscious of it until after it is gone. But
sometimes—always, I suspect, unless one is
exceedingly unfortunate—there comes a
sense of second youth, gushing out of the
heart's joy at being in love; or, possibly, it
may come to crown some other grand
festival in life, if any other such there be.
This bemoaning of one's self (as you do
now) over the first, careless, shallow gayety
of youth departed, and this profound
happiness at youth regained,—so much
deeper and richer than that we lost,—are
essential to the soul's development. In
some cases, the two states come almost
simultaneously, and mingle the sadness
and the rapture in one mysterious emotion."

"I hardly think I understand you," said
Phoebe.

"No wonder," replied Holgrave, smiling; "for
I have told you a secret which I hardly began
to know before I found myself giving it
utterance. remember it, however; and when
the truth becomes clear to you, then think of
this moonlight scene!"

"It is entirely moonlight now, except only a
little flush of faint crimson, upward from the
west, between those buildings," remarked

-114-

Phoebe. "I must go in. Cousin Hepzibah is
not quick at figures, and will give herself a
headache over the day's accounts, unless I
help her."

But Holgrave detained her a little longer.

"Miss Hepzibah tells me," observed he,
"that you return to the country in a few days."

"Yes, but only for a little while," answered
Phoebe; "for I look upon this as my present
home. I go to make a few arrangements,
and to take a more deliberate leave of my
mother and friends. It is pleasant to live
where one is much desired and very useful;
and I think I may have the satisfaction of
feeling myself so here."

"You surely may, and more than you
imagine," said the artist. "Whatever health,
comfort, and natural life exists in the house
is embodied in your person. These
blessings came along with you, and will
vanish when you leave the threshold. Miss
Hepzibah, by secluding herself from
society, has lost all true relation with it, and
is, in fact, dead; although she galvanizes
herself into a semblance of life, and stands
behind her counter, afflicting the world with
a greatly-to-be-deprecated scowl. Your
poor cousin Clifford is another dead and
long-buried person, on whom the governor
and council have wrought a necromantic
miracle. I should not wonder if he were to
crumble away, some morning, after you are
gone, and nothing be seen of him more,
except a heap of dust. Miss Hepzibah, at
any rate, will lose what little flexibility she
has. They both exist by you."

"I should be very sorry to think so,"
answered Phoebe gravely. "But it is true that
my small abilities were precisely what they
needed; and I have a real interest in their
welfare,—an odd kind of motherly

sentiment,—which I wish you would not laugh
at! And let me tell you frankly, Mr. Holgrave, I
am sometimes puzzled to know whether
you wish them well or ill."

"Undoubtedly," said the daguerreotypist, "I
do feel an interest in this antiquated,
poverty-stricken old maiden lady, and this
degraded and shattered gentleman,—this
abortive lover of the beautiful. A kindly
interest, too, helpless old children that they
are! But you have no conception what a
different kind of heart mine is from your
own. It is not my impulse, as regards these
two individuals, either to help or hinder; but
to look on, to analyze, to explain matters to
myself, and to comprehend the drama
which, for almost two hundred years, has
been dragging its slow length over the
ground where you and I now tread. If
permitted to witness the close, I doubt not to
derive a moral satisfaction from it, go
matters how they may. There is a conviction
within me that the end draws nigh. But,
though Providence sent you hither to help,
and sends me only as a privileged and meet
spectator, I pledge myself to lend these
unfortunate beings whatever aid I can!"

"I wish you would speak more plainly," cried
Phoebe, perplexed and displeased; "and,
above all, that you would feel more like a
Christian and a human being! How is it
possible to see people in distress without
desiring, more than anything else, to help
and comfort them? You talk as if this old
house were a theatre; and you seem to look
at Hepzibah's and Clifford's misfortunes,
and those of generations before them, as a
tragedy, such as I have seen acted in the
hall of a country hotel, only the present one
appears to be played exclusively for your
amusement. I do not like this. The play costs
the performers too much, and the audience
is too cold-hearted."

-115-

"You are severe," said Holgrave, compelled
to recognize a degree of truth in the piquant
sketch of his own mood.

"And then," continued Phoebe, "what can
you mean by your conviction, which you tell
me of, that the end is drawing near? Do you
know of any new trouble hanging over my
poor relatives? If so, tell me at once, and I
will not leave them!"

"Forgive me, Phoebe!" said the
daguerreotypist, holding out his hand, to
which the girl was constrained to yield her
own." I am somewhat of a mystic, it must be
confessed. The tendency is in my blood,
together with the faculty of mesmerism,
which might have brought me to Gallows
Hill, in the good old times of witchcraft.
Believe me, if I were really aware of any
secret, the disclosure of which would
benefit your friends,—who are my own
friends, likewise,—you should learn it before
we part. But I have no such knowledge."

"You hold something back!" said Phoebe.

"Nothing,—no secrets but my own,"
answered Holgrave. "I can perceive,
indeed, that Judge Pyncheon still keeps his
eye on Clifford, in whose ruin he had so
large a share. His motives and intentions,
however are a mystery to me. He is a
determined and relentless man, with the
genuine character of an inquisitor; and had
he any object to gain by putting Clifford to
the rack, I verily believe that he would
wrench his joints from their sockets, in
order to accomplish it. But, so wealthy and
eminent as he is,—so powerful in his own
strength, and in the support of society on all
sides,—what can Judge Pyncheon have to
hope or fear from the imbecile, branded,
half-torpid Clifford?"

"Yet," urged Phoebe, "you did speak as if

misfortune were impending!"

"Oh, that was because I am morbid!" replied
the artist. "My mind has a twist aside, like
almost everybody's mind, except your own.
Moreover, it is so strange to find myself an
inmate of this old Pyncheon House, and
sitting in this old garden—(hark, how Maule's
well is murmuring!)—that, were it only for this
one circumstance, I cannot help fancying
that Destiny is arranging its fifth act for a
catastrophe."

"There." cried Phoebe with renewed
vexation; for she was by nature as hostile to
mystery as the sunshine to a dark corner.
"You puzzle me more than ever!"

"Then let us part friends!" said Holgrave,
pressing her hand. "Or, if not friends, let us
part before you entirely hate me. You, who
love everybody else in the world!"

"Good-by, then," said Phoebe frankly. "I do
not mean to be angry a great while, and
should be sorry to have you think so. There
has Cousin Hepzibah been standing in the
shadow of the doorway, this quarter of an
hour past! She thinks I stay too long in the
damp garden. So, good-night, and good-
by."

On the second morning thereafter, Phoebe
might have been seen, in her straw bonnet,
with a shawl on one arm and a little carpet-
bag on the other, bidding adieu to Hepzibah
and Cousin Clifford. She was to take a seat
in the next train of cars, which would
transport her to within half a dozen miles of
her country village.

The tears were in Phoebe's eyes; a smile,
dewy with affectionate regret, was
glimmering around her pleasant mouth. She
wondered how it came to pass, that her life
of a few weeks, here in this heavy-hearted

-116-

old mansion, had taken such hold of her,
and so melted into her associations, as now
to seem a more important centre-point of
remembrance than all which had gone
before. How had Hepzibah—grim, silent, and
irresponsive to her overflow of cordial
sentiment—contrived to win so much love?
And Clifford,—in his abortive decay, with the
mystery of fearful crime upon him, and the
close prison-atmosphere yet lurking in his
breath,—how had he transformed himself
into the simplest child, whom Phoebe felt
bound to watch over, and be, as it were, the
providence of his unconsidered hours!
Everything, at that instant of farewell, stood
out prominently to her view. Look where she
would, lay her hand on what she might, the
object responded to her consciousness, as
if a moist human heart were in it.

She peeped from the window into the
garden, and felt herself more regretful at
leaving this spot of black earth, vitiated with
such an age-long growth of weeds, than
joyful at the idea of again scenting her pine
forests and fresh clover-fields. She called
Chanticleer, his two wives, and the
venerable chicken, and threw them some
crumbs of bread from the breakfast-table.
These being hastily gobbled up, the chicken
spread its wings, and alighted close by
Phoebe on the window-sill, where it looked
gravely into her face and vented its
emotions in a croak. Phoebe bade it be a
good old chicken during her absence, and
promised to bring it a little bag of
buckwheat.

"Ah, Phoebe!" remarked Hepzibah, "you do
not smile so naturally as when you came to
us! Then, the smile chose to shine out; now,
you choose it should. It is well that you are
going back, for a little while, into your native
air. There has been too much weight on your
spirits. The house is too gloomy and
lonesome; the shop is full of vexations; and

as for me, I have no faculty of making things
look brighter than they are. Dear Clifford
has been your only comfort!"

"Come hither, Phoebe," suddenly cried her
cousin Clifford, who had said very little all
the morning. "Close!—closer!—and look me in
the face!"

Phoebe put one of her small hands on each
elbow of his chair, and leaned her face
towards him, so that he might peruse it as
carefully as he would. It is probable that the
latent emotions of this parting hour had
revived, in some degree, his bedimmed
and enfeebled faculties. At any rate,
Phoebe soon felt that, if not the profound
insight of a seer, yet a more than feminine
delicacy of appreciation, was making her
heart the subject of its regard. A moment
before, she had known nothing which she
would have sought to hide. Now, as if some
secret were hinted to her own
consciousness through the medium of
another's perception, she was fain to let her
eyelids droop beneath Clifford's gaze. A
blush, too,—the redder, because she strove
hard to keep it down,—ascended bigger and
higher, in a tide of fitful progress, until even
her brow was all suffused with it.

"It is enough, Phoebe," said Clifford, with a
melancholy smile. "When I first saw you, you
were the prettiest little maiden in the world;
and now you have deepened into beauty.
Girlhood has passed into womanhood; the
bud is a bloom! Go, now—I feel lonelier than I
did."

Phoebe took leave of the desolate couple,
and passed through the shop, twinkling her
eyelids to shake off a dew-drop;
for—considering how brief her absence was
to be, and therefore the folly of being cast
down about it—she would not so far
acknowledge her tears as to dry them with

-117-

her handkerchief. On the doorstep, she met
the little urchin whose marvellous feats of
gastronomy have been recorded in the
earlier pages of our narrative. She took
from the window some specimen or other
of natural history,—her eyes being too dim
with moisture to inform her accurately
whether it was a rabbit or a
hippopotamus,—put it into the child's hand
as a parting gift, and went her way. Old
Uncle Venner was just coming out of his
door, with a wood-horse and saw on his
shoulder; and, trudging along the street, he
scrupled not to keep company with Phoebe,
so far as their paths lay together; nor, in
spite of his patched coat and rusty beaver,
and the curious fashion of his tow-cloth
trousers, could she find it in her heart to
outwalk him.

"We shall miss you, next Sabbath
afternoon," observed the street
philosopher." It is unaccountable how little
while it takes some folks to grow just as
natural to a man as his own breath; and,
begging your pardon, Miss Phoebe (though
there can be no offence in an old man's
saying it), that's just what you've grown to
me! My years have been a great many, and
your life is but just beginning; and yet, you
are somehow as familiar to me as if I had
found you at my mother's door, and you had
blossomed, like a running vine, all along my
pathway since. Come back soon, or I shall
be gone to my farm; for I begin to find these
wood-sawing jobs a little too tough for my
back-ache."

"Very soon, Uncle Venner," replied Phoebe.

"And let it be all the sooner, Phoebe, for the
sake of those poor souls yonder," continued
her companion. "They can never do without
you, now,—never, Phoebe; never—no more
than if one of God's angels had been living
with them, and making their dismal house

pleasant and comfortable! Don't it seem to
you they'd be in a sad case, if, some
pleasant summer morning like this, the
angel should spread his wings, and fly to the
place he came from? Well, just so they feel,
now that you're going home by the railroad!
They can't bear it, Miss Phoebe; so be sure
to come back!"

"I am no angel, Uncle Venner," said
Phoebe, smiling, as she offered him her
hand at the street-corner. "But, I suppose,
people never feel so much like angels as
when they are doing what little good they
may. So I shall certainly come back!"

Thus parted the old man and the rosy girl;
and Phoebe took the wings of the morning,
and was soon flitting almost as rapidly away
as if endowed with the aerial locomotion of
the angels to whom Uncle Venner had so
graciously compared her.

Chapter 15: The Scowl and Smile

SEVERAL days passed over the Seven
Gables, heavily and drearily enough. In fact
(not to attribute the whole gloom of sky and
earth to the one inauspicious circumstance
of Phoebe's departure), an easterly storm
had set in, and indefatigably apply itself to
the task of making the black roof and walls
of the old house look more cheerless than
ever before. Yet was the outside not half so
cheerless as the interior. Poor Clifford was
cut off, at once, from all his scanty
resources of enjoyment. Phoebe was not
there; nor did the sunshine fall upon the
floor. The garden, with its muddy walks, and
the chill, dripping foliage of its summer-
house, was an image to be shuddered at.
Nothing flourished in the cold, moist,
pitiless atmosphere, drifting with the
brackish scud of sea-breezes, except the
moss along the joints of the shingle-roof,
and the great bunch of weeds, that had

-118-

lately been suffering from drought, in the
angle between the two front gables.

As for Hepzibah, she seemed not merely
possessed with the east wind, but to be, in
her very person, only another phase of this
gray and sullen spell of weather; the east
wind itself, grim and disconsolate, in a rusty
black silk gown, and with a turban of cloud-
wreaths on its head. The custom of the shop
fell off, because a story got abroad that she
soured her small beer and other
damageable commodities, by scowling on
them. It is, perhaps, true that the public had
something reasonably to complain of in her
deportment; but towards Clifford she was
neither ill-tempered nor unkind, nor felt less
warmth of heart than always, had it been
possible to make it reach him. The inutility of
her best efforts, however, palsied the poor
old gentlewoman. She could do little else
than sit silently in a corner of the room, when
the wet pear-tree branches, sweeping
across the small windows, created a noon-
day dusk, which Hepzibah unconsciously
darkened with her woe-begone aspect. It
was no fault of Hepzibah's. Everything—even
the old chairs and tables, that had known
what weather was for three or four such
lifetimes as her own—looked as damp and
chill as if the present were their worst
experience. The picture of the Puritan
Colonel shivered on the wall. The house
itself shivered, from every attic of its seven
gables down to the great kitchen fireplace,
which served all the better as an emblem of
the mansion's heart, because, though built
for warmth, it was now so comfortless and
empty.

Hepzibah attempted to enliven matters by a
fire in the parlor. But the storm demon kept
watch above, and, whenever a flame was
kindled, drove the smoke back again,
choking the chimney's sooty throat with its
own breath. Nevertheless, during four days

of this miserable storm, Clifford wrapt
himself in an old cloak, and occupied his
customary chair. On the morning of the fifth,
when summoned to breakfast, he
responded only by a broken-hearted
murmur, expressive of a determination not
to leave his bed. His sister made no attempt
to change his purpose. In fact, entirely as
she loved him, Hepzibah could hardly have
borne any longer the wretched duty—so
impracticable by her few and rigid
faculties—of seeking pastime for a still
sensitive, but ruined mind, critical and
fastidious, without force or volition. It was at
least something short of positive despair,
that to-day she might sit shivering alone,
and not suffer continually a new grief, and
unreasonable pang of remorse, at every
fitful sigh of her fellow sufferer.

But Clifford, it seemed, though he did not
make his appearance below stairs, had,
after all, bestirred himself in quest of
amusement. In the course of the forenoon,
Hepzibah heard a note of music, which
(there being no other tuneful contrivance in
the House of the Seven Gables) she knew
must proceed from Alice Pyncheon's
harpsichord. She was aware that Clifford,
in his youth, had possessed a cultivated
taste for music, and a considerable degree
of skill in its practice. It was difficult,
however, to conceive of his retaining an
accomplishment to which daily exercise is
so essential, in the measure indicated by
the sweet, airy, and delicate, though most
melancholy strain, that now stole upon her
ear. Nor was it less marvellous that the long-
silent instrument should be capable of so
much melody. Hepzibah involuntarily
thought of the ghostly harmonies, prelusive
of death in the family, which were attributed
to the legendary Alice. But it was, perhaps,
proof of the agency of other than spiritual
fingers, that, after a few touches, the
chords seemed to snap asunder with their

-119-

own vibrations, and the music ceased.

But a harsher sound succeeded to the
mysterious notes; nor was the easterly day
fated to pass without an event sufficient in
itself to poison, for Hepzibah and Clifford,
the balmiest air that ever brought the
humming-birds along with it. The final
echoes of Alice Pyncheon's performance
(or Clifford's, if his we must consider it)
were driven away by no less vulgar a
dissonance than the ringing of the shop-
bell. A foot was heard scraping itself on the
threshold, and thence somewhat
ponderously stepping on the floor.
Hepzibah delayed a moment, while muffling
herself in a faded shawl, which had been
her defensive armor in a forty years'
warfare against the east wind. A
characteristic sound, however,—neither a
cough nor a hem, but a kind of rumbling and
reverberating spasm in somebody's
capacious depth of chest;—impelled her to
hurry forward, with that aspect of fierce
faint-heartedness so common to women in
cases of perilous emergency. Few of her
sex, on such occasions, have ever looked
so terrible as our poor scowling Hepzibah.
But the visitor quietly closed the shop-door
behind him, stood up his umbrella against
the counter, and turned a visage of
composed benignity, to meet the alarm and
anger which his appearance had excited.

Hepzibah's presentiment had not deceived
her. It was no other than Judge Pyncheon,
who, after in vain trying the front door, had
now effected his entrance into the shop.

"How do you do, Cousin Hepzibah?—and
how does this most inclement weather
affect our poor Clifford?" began the Judge;
and wonderful it seemed, indeed, that the
easterly storm was not put to shame, or, at
any rate, a little mollified, by the genial
benevolence of his smile. "I could not rest

without calling to ask, once more, whether I
can in any manner promote his comfort, or
your own."

"You can do nothing," said Hepzibah,
controlling her agitation as well as she
could." I devote myself to Clifford. He has
every comfort which his situation admits of."

"But allow me to suggest, dear cousin,"
rejoined the Judge," you err,—in all affection
and kindness, no doubt, and with the very
best intentions,—but you do err,
nevertheless, in keeping your brother so
secluded. Why insulate him thus from all
sympathy and kindness? Clifford, alas! has
had too much of solitude. Now let him try
society,—the society, that is to say, of
kindred and old friends. Let me, for
instance, but see Clifford, and I will answer
for the good effect of the interview."

"You cannot see him," answered Hepzibah.
"Clifford has kept his bed since yesterday."

"What! How! Is he ill?" exclaimed Judge
Pyncheon, starting with what seemed to be
angry alarm; for the very frown of the old
Puritan darkened through the room as he
spoke. "Nay, then, I must and will see him!
What if he should die?"

"He is in no danger of death," said
Hepzibah,—and added, with bitterness that
she could repress no longer, "none; unless
he shall be persecuted to death, now, by the
same man who long ago attempted it!"

"Cousin Hepzibah," said the Judge, with an
impressive earnestness of manner, which
grew even to tearful pathos as he
proceeded, "is it possible that you do not
perceive how unjust, how unkind, how
unchristian, is this constant, this long-
continued bitterness against me, for a part
which I was constrained by duty and

-120-

conscience, by the force of law, and at my
own peril, to act? What did I do, in detriment
to Clifford, which it was possible to leave
undone? How could you, his sister,—if, for
your never-ending sorrow, as it has been
for mine, you had known what I did,—have,
shown greater tenderness? And do you
think, cousin, that it has cost me no
pang?—that it has left no anguish in my
bosom, from that day to this, amidst all the
prosperity with which Heaven has blessed
me?—or that I do not now rejoice, when it is
deemed consistent with the dues of public
justice and the welfare of society that this
dear kinsman, this early friend, this nature
so delicately and beautifully constituted,—so
unfortunate, let us pronounce him, and
forbear to say, so guilty,—that our own
Clifford, in fine, should be given back to life,
and its possibilities of enjoyment? Ah, you
little know me, Cousin Hepzibah! You little
know this heart! It now throbs at the thought
of meeting him! There lives not the human
being (except yourself,—and you not more
than I) who has shed so many tears for
Clifford's calamity. You behold some of
them now. There is none who would so
delight to promote his happiness! Try me,
Hepzibah!—try me, cousin!—try the man
whom you have treated as your enemy and
Clifford's!—try Jaffrey Pyncheon, and you
shall find him true, to the heart's core!"

"In the name of Heaven," cried Hepzibah,
provoked only to intenser indignation by this
outgush of the inestimable tenderness of a
stern nature,—"in God's name, whom you
insult, and whose power I could almost
question, since he hears you utter so many
false words without palsying your
tongue,—give over, I beseech you, this
loathsome pretence of affection for your
victim! You hate him! Say so, like a man!
You cherish, at this moment, some black
purpose against him in your heart! Speak it
out, at once!—or, if you hope so to promote it

better, hide it till you can triumph in its
success! But never speak again of your love
for my poor brother. I cannot bear it! It will
drive me beyond a woman's decency! It will
drive me mad! Forbear. Not another word! It
will make me spurn you!"

For once, Hepzibah's wrath had given her
courage. She had spoken. But, after all,
was this unconquerable distrust of Judge
Pyncheon's integrity, and this utter denial,
apparently, of his claim to stand in the ring
of human sympathies,—were they founded in
any just perception of his character, or
merely the offspring of a woman's
unreasonable prejudice, deduced from
nothing?

The Judge, beyond all question, was a man
of eminent respectability. The church
acknowledged it; the state acknowledged
it. It was denied by nobody. In all the very
extensive sphere of those who knew him,
whether in his public or private capacities,
there was not an individual—except
Hepzibah, and some lawless mystic, like
the daguerreotypist, and, possibly, a few
political opponents—who would have
dreamed of seriously disputing his claim to
a high and honorable place in the world's
regard. Nor (we must do him the further
justice to say) did Judge Pyncheon himself,
probably, entertain many or very frequent
doubts, that his enviable reputation
accorded with his deserts. His conscience,
therefore, usually considered the surest
witness to a man's integrity,—his
conscience, unless it might be for the little
space of five minutes in the twenty-four
hours, or, now and then, some black day in
the whole year's circle,—his conscience
bore an accordant testimony with the
world's laudatory voice. And yet, strong as
this evidence may seem to be, we should
hesitate to peril our own conscience on the
assertion, that the Judge and the

-121-

consenting world were right, and that poor
Hepzibah with her solitary prejudice was
wrong. Hidden from mankind,—forgotten by
himself, or buried so deeply under a
sculptured and ornamented pile of
ostentatious deeds that his daily life could
take no note of it,—there may have lurked
some evil and unsightly thing. Nay, we could
almost venture to say, further, that a daily
guilt might have been acted by him,
continually renewed, and reddening forth
afresh, like the miraculous blood-stain of a
murder, without his necessarily and at every
moment being aware of it.

Men of strong minds, great force of
character, and a hard texture of the
sensibilities, are very capable of falling into
mistakes of this kind. They are ordinarily
men to whom forms are of paramount
importance. Their field of action lies among
the external phenomena of life. They
possess vast ability in grasping, and
arranging, and appropriating to
themselves, the big, heavy, solid
unrealities, such as gold, landed estate,
offices of trust and emolument, and public
honors. With these materials, and with
deeds of goodly aspect, done in the public
eye, an individual of this class builds up, as
it were, a tall and stately edifice, which, in
the view of other people, and ultimately in
his own view, is no other than the man's
character, or the man himself. Behold,
therefore, a palace! Its splendid halls and
suites of spacious apartments are floored
with a mosaic-work of costly marbles; its
windows, the whole height of each room,
admit the sunshine through the most
transparent of plate-glass; its high cornices
are gilded, and its ceilings gorgeously
painted; and a lofty dome—through which,
from the central pavement, you may gaze up
to the sky, as with no obstructing medium
between—surmounts the whole. With what
fairer and nobler emblem could any man

desire to shadow forth his character? Ah!
but in some low and obscure nook,—some
narrow closet on the ground-floor, shut,
locked and bolted, and the key flung
away,—or beneath the marble pavement, in
a stagnant water-puddle, with the richest
pattern of mosaic-work above,—may lie a
corpse, half decayed, and still decaying,
and diffusing its death-scent all through the
palace! The inhabitant will not be conscious
of it, for it has long been his daily breath!
Neither will the visitors, for they smell only
the rich odors which the master sedulously
scatters through the palace, and the
incense which they bring, and delight to
burn before him! Now and then, perchance,
comes in a seer, before whose sadly gifted
eye the whole structure melts into thin air,
leaving only the hidden nook, the bolted
closet, with the cobwebs festooned over its
forgotten door, or the deadly hole under the
pavement, and the decaying corpse within.
Here, then, we are to seek the true emblem
of the man's character, and of the deed that
gives whatever reality it possesses to his
life. And, beneath the show of a marble
palace, that pool of stagnant water, foul
with many impurities, and, perhaps, tinged
with blood,—that secret abomination, above
which, possibly, he may say his prayers,
without remembering it,—is this man's
miserable soul!

To apply this train of remark somewhat
more closely to Judge Pyncheon. We might
say (without in the least imputing crime to a
personage of his eminent respectability)
that there was enough of splendid rubbish in
his life to cover up and paralyze a more
active and subtile conscience than the
Judge was ever troubled with. The purity of
his judicial character, while on the bench;
the faithfulness of his public service in
subsequent capacities; his devotedness to
his party, and the rigid consistency with
which he had adhered to its principles, or,

-122-

at all events, kept pace with its organized
movements; his remarkable zeal as
president of a Bible society; his
unimpeachable integrity as treasurer of a
widow's and orphan's fund; his benefits to
horticulture, by producing two much
esteemed varieties of the pear and to
agriculture, through the agency of the
famous Pyncheon bull; the cleanliness of
his moral deportment, for a great many
years past; the severity with which he had
frowned upon, and finally cast off, an
expensive and dissipated son, delaying
forgiveness until within the final quarter of
an hour of the young man's life; his prayers
at morning and eventide, and graces at
meal-time; his efforts in furtherance of the
temperance cause; his confining himself,
since the last attack of the gout, to five
diurnal glasses of old sherry wine; the
snowy whiteness of his linen, the polish of
his boots, the handsomeness of his gold-
headed cane, the square and roomy
fashion of his coat, and the fineness of its
material, and, in general, the studied
propriety of his dress and equipment; the
scrupulousness with which he paid public
notice, in the street, by a bow, a lifting of the
hat, a nod, or a motion of the hand, to all and
sundry of his acquaintances, rich or poor;
the smile of broad benevolence wherewith
he made it a point to gladden the whole
world,—what room could possibly be found
for darker traits in a portrait made up of
lineaments like these? This proper face
was what he beheld in the looking-glass.
This admirably arranged life was what he
was conscious of in the progress of every
day. Then might not he claim to be its result
and sum, and say to himself and the
community, "Behold Judge Pyncheon
there"?

And allowing that, many, many years ago, in
his early and reckless youth, he had
committed some one wrong act,—or that,

even now, the inevitable force of
circumstances should occasionally make
him do one questionable deed among a
thousand praiseworthy, or, at least,
blameless ones,—would you characterize
the Judge by that one necessary deed, and
that half-forgotten act, and let it
overshadow the fair aspect of a lifetime?
What is there so ponderous in evil, that a
thumb's bigness of it should outweigh the
mass of things not evil which were heaped
into the other scale! This scale and balance
system is a favorite one with people of
Judge Pyncheon's brotherhood. A hard,
cold man, thus unfortunately situated,
seldom or never looking inward, and
resolutely taking his idea of himself from
what purports to be his image as reflected
in the mirror of public opinion, can scarcely
arrive at true self-knowledge, except
through loss of property and reputation.
Sickness will not always help him do it; not
always the death-hour!

But our affair now is with Judge Pyncheon
as he stood confronting the fierce outbreak
of Hepzibah's wrath. Without premeditation,
to her own surprise, and indeed terror, she
had given vent, for once, to the inveteracy of
her resentment, cherished against this
kinsman for thirty years.

Thus far the Judge's countenance had
expressed mild forbearance,—grave and
almost gentle deprecation of his cousin's
unbecoming violence,—free and Christian-
like forgiveness of the wrong inflicted by her
words. But when those words were
irrevocably spoken, his look assumed
sternness, the sense of power, and
immitigable resolve; and this with so natural
and imperceptible a change, that it seemed
as if the iron man had stood there from the
first, and the meek man not at all. The effect
was as when the light, vapory clouds, with
their soft coloring, suddenly vanish from the

-123-

stony brow of a precipitous mountain, and
leave there the frown which you at once feel
to be eternal. Hepzibah almost adopted the
insane belief that it was her old Puritan
ancestor, and not the modern Judge, on
whom she had just been wreaking the
bitterness of her heart. Never did a man
show stronger proof of the lineage
attributed to him than Judge Pyncheon, at
this crisis, by his unmistakable
resemblance to the picture in the inner
room.

"Cousin Hepzibah," said he very calmly, "it
is time to have done with this."

"With all my heart!" answered she. "Then,
why do you persecute us any longer? Leave
poor Clifford and me in peace. Neither of us
desires anything better!"

"It is my purpose to see Clifford before I
leave this house," continued the Judge. "Do
not act like a madwoman, Hepzibah! I am
his only friend, and an all-powerful one. Has
it never occurred to you,—are you so blind as
not to have seen,—that, without not merely
my consent, but my efforts, my
representations, the exertion of my whole
influence, political, official, personal,
Clifford would never have been what you
call free? Did you think his release a triumph
over me? Not so, my good cousin; not so,
by any means! The furthest possible from
that! No; but it was the accomplishment of a
purpose long entertained on my part. I set
him free!"

"You!" answered Hepzibah. "I never will
believe it! He owed his dungeon to you; his
freedom to God's providence!"

"I set him free!" reaffirmed Judge
Pyncheon, with the calmest composure.
"And I came hither now to decide whether
he shall retain his freedom. It will depend

upon himself. For this purpose, I must see
him."

"Never!—it would drive him mad!" exclaimed
Hepzibah, but with an irresoluteness
sufficiently perceptible to the keen eye of
the Judge; for, without the slightest faith in
his good intentions, she knew not whether
there was most to dread in yielding or
resistance. "And why should you wish to see
this wretched, broken man, who retains
hardly a fraction of his intellect, and will hide
even that from an eye which has no love in
it?"

"He shall see love enough in mine, if that be
all!" said the Judge, with well-grounded
confidence in the benignity of his aspect.
"But, Cousin Hepzibah, you confess a great
deal, and very much to the purpose. Now,
listen, and I will frankly explain my reasons
for insisting on this interview. At the death,
thirty years since, of our uncle Jaffrey, it
was found,—I know not whether the
circumstance ever attracted much of your
attention, among the sadder interests that
clustered round that event,—but it was found
that his visible estate, of every kind, fell far
short of any estimate ever made of it. He
was supposed to be immensely rich.
Nobody doubted that he stood among the
weightiest men of his day. It was one of his
eccentricities, however,—and not altogether
a folly, neither,—to conceal the amount of his
property by making distant and foreign
investments, perhaps under other names
than his own, and by various means,
familiar enough to capitalists, but
unnecessary here to be specified. By Uncle
Jaffrey's last will and testament, as you are
aware, his entire property was bequeathed
to me, with the single exception of a life
interest to yourself in this old family
mansion, and the strip of patrimonial estate
remaining attached to it."

-124-

"And do you seek to deprive us of that?"
asked Hepzibah, unable to restrain her
bitter contempt." Is this your price for
ceasing to persecute poor Clifford?"

"Certainly not, my dear cousin!" answered
the Judge, smiling benevolently. "On the
contrary, as you must do me the justice to
own, I have constantly expressed my
readiness to double or treble your
resources, whenever you should make up
your mind to accept any kindness of that
nature at the hands of your kinsman. No, no!
But here lies the gist of the matter. Of my
uncle's unquestionably great estate, as I
have said, not the half—no, not one third, as I
am fully convinced—was apparent after his
death. Now, I have the best possible
reasons for believing that your brother
Clifford can give me a clew to the recovery
of the remainder."

"Clifford!—Clifford know of any hidden
wealth? Clifford have it in his power to
make you rich?" cried the old gentlewoman,
affected with a sense of something like
ridicule at the idea. "Impossible! You
deceive yourself! It is really a thing to laugh
at!"

"It is as certain as that I stand here!" said
Judge Pyncheon, striking his gold-headed
cane on the floor, and at the same time
stamping his foot, as if to express his
conviction the more forcibly by the whole
emphasis of his substantial person.
"Clifford told me so himself!"

"No, no!" exclaimed Hepzibah
incredulously. "You are dreaming, Cousin
Jaffrey."

"I do not belong to the dreaming class of
men," said the Judge quietly. "Some months
before my uncle's death, Clifford boasted
to me of the possession of the secret of

incalculable wealth. His purpose was to
taunt me, and excite my curiosity. I know it
well. But, from a pretty distinct recollection
of the particulars of our conversation, I am
thoroughly convinced that there was truth in
what he said. Clifford, at this moment, if he
chooses,—and choose he must!—can inform
me where to find the schedule, the
documents, the evidences, in whatever
shape they exist, of the vast amount of
Uncle Jaffrey's missing property. He has
the secret. His boast was no idle word. It
had a directness, an emphasis, a
particularity, that showed a backbone of
solid meaning within the mystery of his
expression."

"But what could have been Clifford's
object," asked Hepzibah, "in concealing it
so long?"

"It was one of the bad impulses of our fallen
nature," replied the Judge, turning up his
eyes. "He looked upon me as his enemy. He
considered me as the cause of his
overwhelming disgrace, his imminent peril
of death, his irretrievable ruin. There was no
great probability, therefore, of his
volunteering information, out of his
dungeon, that should elevate me still higher
on the ladder of prosperity. But the moment
has now come when he must give up his
secret."

"And what if he should refuse?" inquired
Hepzibah. "Or,—as I steadfastly
believe,—what if he has no knowledge of this
wealth?"

"My dear cousin," said Judge Pyncheon,
with a quietude which he had the power of
making more formidable than any violence,
"since your brother's return, I have taken the
precaution (a highly proper one in the near
kinsman and natural guardian of an
individual so situated) to have his

-125-

deportment and habits constantly and
carefully overlooked. Your neighbors have
been eye-witnesses to whatever has
passed in the garden. The butcher, the
baker, the fish-monger, some of the
customers of your shop, and many a prying
old woman, have told me several of the
secrets of your interior. A still larger circle—I
myself, among the rest—can testify to his
extravagances at the arched window.
Thousands beheld him, a week or two ago,
on the point of finging himself thence into
the street. From all this testimony, I am led to
apprehend—reluctantly, and with deep
grief—that Clifford's misfortunes have so
affected his intellect, never very strong, that
he cannot safely remain at large. The
alternative, you must be aware,—and its
adoption will depend entirely on the
decision which I am now about to make,—the
alternative is his confinement, probably for
the remainder of his life, in a public asylum
for persons in his unfortunate state of mind."

"You cannot mean it!" shrieked Hepzibah.

"Should my cousin Clifford," continued
Judge Pyncheon, wholly undisturbed, "from
mere malice, and hatred of one whose
interests ought naturally to be dear to him,—a
mode of passion that, as often as any other,
indicates mental disease,—should he refuse
me the information so important to myself,
and which he assuredly possesses, I shall
consider it the one needed jot of evidence
to satisfy my mind of his insanity. And, once
sure of the course pointed out by
conscience, you know me too well, Cou